sassyduckqueen

[sassyduckqueen]

Spoilers for Lies ahead

Here's the design for Lies of the Anatisverse. Obviously the first difference is that it isn't Kagami. I couldn't see it working with the plot and that so I chose to make it Anarka.

Now on with the design. I was going to make her look more glass like originally to keep in with the OG Lies design. However, I ended up taking inspiration from the banshee and La Llorona which ended up with this design. I kept to a similar color theme for her though and referred to the OG Lies in her hair piece and choker.

So her powers. Like the OG Lies, she can create a light sphere that paralyzes anyone caught in it as long as they have lied at some point in their life. She can't tell the difference between a white or necessary lie from a harmful one. However, she has a secondary power that extends to her children. When she captures her children, she can trap them in an illusionary world of her making with the goal of making Luka tell her the truth.

Anyway, I'm pretty happy with her design and hopefully Lies will be out soon

[sassyduckqueen]

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 78

Well, I finished this a bit quicker then I thought. Work has calmed down now that the Christmas holidays are over so hopefully I'll have more time. Lies is next and will probably be very loosely based on the episode and then it will be Truth. Anyway, enjoy and I hope everyone had a great Christmas and new year :D

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Seventy-Eight: Gang of Secrets (1/3)

"Young Master, are you ok?" Vernn asked as Luka read over some of the grimoire notes for the sixth time. The sandwich on the side had barely been touched and he had barely left his room. Only really leaving to deal with either an akuma or to use the bathroom. He had told his mother that he was really sick and hadn't even gone to school. The kwamis had noticed that he hadn't even answered his phone or anything. It had been almost a week since he lost Master Mila and Master Fu and while he claimed he was ok, it was becoming clear that he really wasn't. Lady Noir had noticed as well and she let him know that he could open up to her but he didn't. The Kwamis suspected that maybe he felt like he shouldn't but they weren't sure. It didn't help that he hadn't been assigned a new therapist yet. Because of the previous events, Dr Mila had been reported missing and her clients were being assigned new therapists but it was taking its time. Luka couldn't help but feel guilty. He wanted to tell someone she was dead but he also knew it would open a whole can of worms as he would have to explain why there wasn't a body, why she had been killed in the first place and why she wasn't who she said she was. If he had the peacock miraculous, he would easily be able to make a fake and create a story that wouldn't complicate things and that would allow her to have a burial but because Hawkmoth had it, he couldn't do that.

"Young Master?" Nepp asked, flying next to Vernn. Luka blinked and looked over at them. "Are you ok? You haven't touched your sandwich,"

"Hm? Oh," He mumbled quietly before glancing at his sandwich. "I'm not that hungry,"

"You haven't eaten anything since yesterday afternoon, young master," Bennu declared, flying over. "So at least try to eat half,"

Luka sighed before picking up the sandwich and slowly eating it. He knew the Kwamis were right and he wasn't surprised that those three had taken to trying to look after him. It was almost like Toutai, Alpheus and Sir Rene were speaking. Their kwamis had similar personalities. He wondered if Khnurn's kwami was similar to him. Stingg flew over and landed in front of him, making him glance at him.

"Y-your phone has being going off as well," He whispered, making Luka nod and pick it up. Of course, his friends had messaged him and naturally Marinette had messaged him the most. He sighed as guilt began to creep up on him. He hadn't been a very good boyfriend recently. He was barely talking and just claiming that he was ill but she wasn't stupid. She knew something was up. Juleka and his ma knew as well yet he felt like he couldn't tell any of them. How could he explain that he had lost two people without revealing who he is? And it's not like he could risk that. If he told Marinette then Lady Blanche would return and he wasn't going to let that happen. He opened Marinette's text and read it.

Melody:

11.30am: Hey, I hope you're doing ok and taking care of yourself. It always sucks being sick so maybe I can bring some of your favorite snacks from the Bakery after school if you want. Love you xxx

1.01pm: Lunch time! I'll pop by the Liberty with some yummy snacks. See you soon xx

1.30pm: I'm here! xx 

1.45pm: The captain said you're asleep so I'm just gonna chill with Juleka and Rose. Rest up and get better soon. Miss you xxx

2.42pm: Have to go back to school so I've left the snacks on the side for you. Sleep well and I'll text you later. Love you xxx

6.04pm: Well, school day is officially over and Felix invited everyone to have dinner at his. He's doing a lot better now that he's out of the hospital and he said if you feel up to it, we can drop by and pick you up. Don't worry if you don't though ok? Let me know xxx

Luka sighed as he read through the messages. Marinette had clearly tried to spend time with him, despite him being 'sick' and he had just ignored her all day. He felt guilty and he knew he didn't deserve her. He opened the text keyboard and began to type.

7.23pm, L: Hey sorry I haven't messaged all day. I've being asleep for most of the day so I'm sorry for missing you at lunch. Sadly, I don't feel any better at all. I'll try and be a bit more responsive though so you don't have to worry. Hope you guys had a good time at Felix's and hopefully I can join in when I feel better too. I miss you. xxx

7.26pm, M: Hey we had fun and it's ok. I'd rather you rest and get better then feel you need to message me all the time. Your health is important and if you need to rest then you need to rest ^.^ of course, once you're better, I'm gonna give you lots of hugs and kisses xxx

7.28pm: hugs and kisses sound so good. I wish I could have them now but I don't want you to catch whatever I have. Can't have my favourite melody out of commission now, can I? Are you still working on that dress? xxx

7.31pm: Oh I finished it a couple of days ago and it's being sent off. I can't believe people still want my designs still ^-^ did you get the snacks I left? xxx

7.33pm: Not yet. I'll go get them now xxx

Luka put his phone down and wandered out of his room before finding the snacks she left on the table in a bag. He opened it and smiled as he saw she had put his favorite baked goods in there before he headed back to his room. Juleka was probably upstairs with Rose and he wasn't sure where his Ma was but he went back to his room and texted Marinette again.

7.39pm: Got them. They look yummy. Thank you xxx

7.42pm: No problemo XD I've got homework to do so I'll let you go for a bit and maybe you can eat those snacks if you feel up for it and then relax or rest if you need it. Love you, Lu. xxx

7.44pm: That sounds good to me. Hopefully, your homework won't be too annoying. Love you too, Mari. xxx

He put his phone down before looking at the snacks she had brought. They were all his favorites so he slowly picked one up and began to eat it before the akuma alarm went off. He sighed and put down the pastry before turning to Tikki.

"Time to work," He sighed as she nodded and he looked at the other kwamis. "You lot stay here ok?"

"Yes, Luka!" They chimed as he nodded and swiped his earrings.

"Tikki, spots on!"

~Four Days Later~

"So Luka has being acting odd recently," Adrien declared as Marc, Felix, Ivan, Rose and Juleka sat around him. Mylene had joined them, sitting on Ivan's lap and Marinette was also sat there, frowning as she listened. Juleka had invited her to the 'help Luka' intervention group meeting and while she wasn't going to go originally, after barely talking to him again yesterday, she decided to go. She had being surprised to see Adrien there in the lead but as it turned out, he had a rare day off. For some reason, his father was willing to let him enjoy his day. Adrien had explained he was 'in high spirits' compared to normal. "He's not turning up to school or band practice. He's claiming he is sick yet Juleka, Rose, Ivan and the Captain haven't caught any illness,"

"He's talking to himself a lot," Juleka mumbled. "I hear him at night and he seems to be having more nightmares. He's barely eating and he quit his job as a delivery boy. His boss contacted Ma to see if he was ok as it was unexpected. Ma and I didn't even know he had quit and when she tried to ask him why, he didn't let her into his room. Didn't even open his door and just said he was 'too busy' for it,"

Everyone frowned as all of what Juleka had said seemed extremely out of character for Luka. Marinette seemed to be the most affected as she frowned deeply.

"He quit his job?" She asked, making Juleka nod. "He didn't tell me. I know he hasn't been talking to me a lot but I would have thought he would have told me that but he didn't. I'm worried about him,"

"If he isn't sick then what is happening?" Felix asks, frowning. Despite being his friend, Luka had even stopped visiting him in hospital and hadn't come round in ages.

"He sounds depressed," Marc stated, making everyone look at him. He cringed at their looks but continued. "A sickness that isn't visible. Ignoring family, friends and his girlfriend. Quitting his job. Refusing to go to school or even come out of his room. Barely eating. That sounds like depression to me,"

"Marc may be on to something," Felix confirmed. "Mother went through a very similar thing when Father died. She barely saw anyone and locked herself away but the question is what caused Luka to sink into this depression?"

"Maybe he has lost someone?" Ivan stated, making everyone look at him. "Felix just said it himself. His mum got depressed when his dad died so maybe someone Luka cares about has died,"

"But surely, Juleka and the captain would have grief too," Adrien gasped as everyone frowned but that's when Marinette shook her head.

"Maybe it's someone they don't know,"

"No one close to our family has died," Juleka confirmed. "... but Luka is supposed to be getting a new therapist. Dr Mila has gone missing. Maybe it was that?"

"Yes, I'm on the same page," Felix confirmed. "Maybe he thinks she's dead? He is a sensitive soul after all,"

"Regardless of what it is, we should let him know that he's not alone right now and that we're here for him," Adrien declared, making them nod. "Which brings us to the purpose of the meeting. We need ideas to help cheer up Luka and let him know that we're there for him. Any ideas?"

"Ooh, we could make him some cards and put lovely messages in them and then cover them in glitter!" Rose gasped, making Adrien nod.

"Why don't we write him some short stories?" Marc suggested.

"Or we could write him a song?" Ivan added in, making Marc nod.

"I could bring him some more snacks from the bakery," Marinette smiled. "That way he can eat something,"

"I could ask Uncle Jagged to come say hi," Juleka mumbled. Since he wasn't her dad, she had taken to calling him Uncle instead. He had told her it was ok to see him as her dad as well but she wasn't quite ready for that yet. "Maybe Penny could come by as well and bring Fang with them. Luka loves petting Fang,"

"I could give some math problems to work out," Felix suggested, making everyone look at him. "Uncle says Math problems keep the brain healthy,"

"Maybe no to the maths," Adrien replied as Mylene took out a bracelet.

"We could give him this," She states. "It's a secret bracelet. You hold a bead and give it a secret in your mind then put it together. Once given to the chosen person, they are able to give it their secret and feel lighter but also feel connected to those who gave their other secrets. It may help him with this depression and help him feel like he isn't alone,"

"Oooh that's cute!" Rose declared as everyone else nodded. Marinette couldn't help but nod as well. "We should do all of those things!"

"Though starting with the bracelet may be the easiest since baking goods and writing songs would take a while," Marinette pointed out. "That way he won't feel alone while we make some other stuff for him,"

"Yes, let's do that," Adrien grinned, making the others agree. "He's at home now right?"

"Yeah," Juleka confirmed. "I can text him if you want,"

"Yeah," Adrien nodded as the others nodded. Juleka took out her phone and texted but Luka didn't reply straight away and when he finally did, he said he didn't want to see anyone. She frowned but Adrien wasn't willing to give up. He declared that they would go there anyway. Marinette frowned and shook her head, making him look at her with confusion.

"If he doesn't want company then we shouldn't force it on him," She explained, making Felix nod in agreement. "Like I want him to feel better but his boundaries are important too,"

"I agree with Marinette," Felix replied as Juleka's phone pinged. "Is it him?"

"He said that he'll only see Marinette," She mumbled, making Marinette nod.

"I'll go over and see him," She declared, getting up and leaving the classroom. Adrien frowned deeply, along with Rose, Mylene, Ivan and Marc.

"Well, we can go to the Liberty anyway," Juleka mumbled, causing everyone to nod and leave the room as well. Marinette, however, was already ahead of them and speed-walking to the boathouse. She got there faster than normal and quickly greeted the Captain before going to Luka's room. The door was completely closed, making her frown as usually it was a little open. Enough for privacy but not to be closed off. She walked over and gently knocked on the door.

"Who is it?" He asked, making her frown. His voice was quieter than usual and he didn't listen to her heart song like normal. Usually, he would know she was there before she even knocked.

"It's me," She answered before hearing a shuffle and the door opened. He peeked out, making her frown as she saw his eyes were full of sorrow and red as if he had been crying. "Luka..."

He opened the door and let her in, causing her to step into his room. Almost instantly, he hugged her. She hugged him back as he gently pressed his nose into her neck.

"I'm sorry," He mumbled, making her frown. "I haven't been a very good boyfriend recently. If you don't want to stay here or with me, I understand,"

"Hey, don't talk like that," She gasped, making him look at her. "I'm here because I want to be and I'm not going to leave you just because you're having a bad time. My love is not that shallow or fragile but why didn't you want to see the others?"

"I.. I just can't deal with people right now," He explained, frowning. "I can't help but wonder if being human is worth it,"

"What do you mean?" She frowned. The way he spoke didn't sound like the Luka she knew. He sounded broken. "Luka... what happened?"

"I... I can't tell you," He whispered, stepping away and sitting on his bed. He looked down at his hands. "I wish I could but I can't and it's something I have to deal with alone,"

"You're not alone," Juleka mumbled, making him look up as Marinette looked at her. Rose and Adrien came over as well. "Sorry to interrupt but I was just gonna grab something from my room but I heard that. You can tell us, Luka,"

"No, I can't," He replied, looking up at them. "I'm sorry..."

"Luka," Marinette started but Adrien stepped in his room. 

"Luka, Meleyne has this bracelet that you can tell what's wrong. That way you don't have to hold it all in and you'll be able to get it off your chest," He declared, making Luka frown. "You can tell it your secret and that secret will be with ours,"

"Adrien, don't make him feel like he has to," Marinette scorned.

"But he can't keep holding it back," Adrien gasped as Luka shook his head.

"Adrien, I appreciate the thought but I can't," Luka explained. However, it seems like Adrien wasn't listening. He started going on about how Luka will feel better once he gets whatever has upset him off his chest. Marinette and Juleka noticed Luka beginning to get uncomfortable and tried to get him to drop it but he wouldn't. After listening for a few minutes, Luka had enough. "Adrien! I can't tell you or some stupid bracelet why I'm upset ok?!"

Everyone looked at him in surprise as he snapped before he pinched his nose and tried to calm down.

"Luka, we're just trying to help," Adrien stated but it was enough to tip him over the edge.

"Well, you're not!" He snapped as the lights flickered. "If you want to help then drop it and get out of my room! I don't want to tell you and I can't, so just stop asking and leave!"

"L-leave?" Adrien asked.

"Yes! I only wanted to see Marinette and you still came here! So leave!" He gasped but Adrien didn't move. He blinked, causing Luka to get a bit more annoyed. "I said leave!"

He didn't move again and went to open his mouth.

"Get out!" Luka gasped, clearly annoyed. Adrien frowned and got up before walking to the door. He went to turn to say sorry but Luka was still annoyed. "Just leave me alone, Adrien. I need to calm down and be alone for a bit,"

"Luka-"

"Adrien!" He gasped, making Marinette nod and pull Adrien away, dragging him upstairs as Juleka grabbed the door handle.

"Do you want me to stay?" She asked, making him shake his head. She nodded. "Ok. If you need us, we'll be upstairs. We'll keep an eye for akumas,"

He nodded and placed his head in his hands as she closed the door. As soon as she was gone, the kwamis flew out and rushed to Luka as he held his head in his hand. He was holding back tears as he felt guilty and bad for snapping at Adrien. He knew he was just trying to help and that he was simply trying to show that he cared.

"I wish I could tell them," He whispered, making the Kwamis look at each other with concern. "I wish I could explain to them that I'm Anatis and that I just lost two of my friends but I can't. I can't tell any of them any of what happened,"

"I'm sorry, Luka," Tikki whispered as he hid his face in his arms. The kwamis flew over and hugged him. "We're here though,"

"I know," He whispered, nodding. The room went silent as the kwamis just kept hugging him.

~Hawk Moth's Lair~

The window of Hawk Moth's lair opened as he looked over at it. The white butterflies fluttered around him as he sensed the negative emotions of the kids on the Liberty.

"Several fragile hearts that break all at the same time," He declared, holding out his hand. "What a lovely symphony for my akumas,"

A butterfly landed on his hand before he covered it and charged it up with the dark energy. He let it go and watched it fly towards the window before he spun his cane and placed it next to him.

"Fly away, my akuma and evilize them!" He declared as the akuma flew through the window and across Paris to where the Liberty was docked. Adrien was sat on one of the boxes looking down. Juleka stood against the mast. Rose sat next to Adrien, gently rubbing his arm as she reassured him. Ivan and Mylene were sitting nearby frowning as Marinette paced up and down. She wanted to go down and check on Luka but he needed some space. However, she was even more worried. His eyes were red, like he had being crying. He seemed to have very little energy and then there was the fact that he snapped at Adrien. Luka would normally not snap at anyone. Even when he ran away during Christmas or had to deal with Issac and Bob Roth, he didn't snap so she knew for certain that something bad had happened and he probably couldn't talk about it or felt like he couldn't. She wondered if it had anything to do with Anatis, given that he was Anatis' best friend but the clear grief he was going through suggested it was something that had personally happened to him. She decided it was best to open that can of worms though. Who knows what it could lead to?

"Should I go and apologize?" Adrien's voice snapped her out of her thoughts. Juleka shook her head before he looked down at the bracelet in his hand. He took the lime green bead in his hand and brought it to his mouth before speaking to it. "I didn't mean to push him. I'm just worried about him,"

"It's ok, Adrien," Rose reassured as the akuma flew closer to them. Adrien smiled weakly at her before passing it to Rose. She picked out the pink bead as she frowned. "This is so sad,"

She passed it to Juleka who held the Purple Bead.

"I'm worried about my brother," She spoke before handing it to Ivan and Mylene who both held onto the orange bead.

"I thought the bracelet would help him feel less alone," Mylene stated as Ivan agreed before handing the bracelet to Marc. He held the red bead as the akuma flew closer.

"It feels like the story has ended," He mumbled as Felix and Marinette frowned. He looked down at the bead and frowned even more. "It can't end like this. We can't give up on-"

Just as he spoke the akuma entered the bracelet and the butterfly mask appeared around the eyes of Adrien, Rose, Juleka, Ivan, Mylene and Marc.

"Gang of Secrets, I am Hawkmoth. Your friend won't open up to you and reveal his secrets," He stated in their heads as they listened. "Well, I will give you all the power to force him to give them up! All I want in return is Anatis and Lady Noir's miraculous. Do we have a deal?"

"Luka will be our friend," Ivan declared. "No matter what,"

"And he'll keep no secrets from us," Mylene declared

"He'll tell us what's wrong," Juleka muttered.

"And we'll comfort him," Rose added.

"And once we know what's wrong, we'll rewrite what's happened," Marc declared

"And give him the happy ending he deserves!" Adrien concluded before the purple smog took over them. As it did, Marinette and Felix watched in horror. They had felt the akuma try to take over them but something blocked it, stopping them from joining the others. Felix suddenly grabbed Marinette's hand and pulled her off the boat, making her gasp in shock as they ran up some stairs and hid behind the brick wall. Both of them looked at each other before Felix took out his anti-akuma charm.

"Guess it definitely works," He stated before putting it away and taking out his phone. He dialed a number as she took out her phone and went to phone Luka to warn him. He shook his head and held his phone out. He had already dialed Luka's number and put it on speaker.

"Hello?" Luka answered, making Marinette let out a sigh of relief.

"Luka, you need to get off the Liberty now," Felix declared. "Hawkmoth has taken advantage of the situation and almost everyone else has being akumatized,"

"W-what? Is Marinette safe?!" He gasped, making Marinette's heart flutter.

"Yes, I'm here. Felix pulled me off the ship," She answered before they heard a crash and the phone went dead. "Luka?!"

She went to run off but Felix grabbed her arm.

"It is too dangerous," He stated but she pulled her arm.

"Then stay here but I'm helping him!" She gasped, running down the stairs. As she did, she saw Luka jump from the Liberty to the pathway and run off. However, Reverser flew after him with Princess Fragrance and Little Sister holding on to him. Heureux Fin flew after them as Stoneheart stomped after them with Horrificator on his shoulder. She rushed onto the Liberty and went into the area that contained the boat's wheel before transforming and jumping off, running after the gang.

~Luka's Room just before the Akuma~

"Thank you for the hugs," He muttered, looking up at the kwamis. "I'm sorry that I'm not great company right now,"

"It's ok, young one," Longg declared as the others nodded. "You've being through a lot and none of us blame you for your 'not great' company,"

"Thank you, Longg," He nodded, getting up and wiping his face. "I should apologize to Adrien and make sure everyone is ok,"

He went to reach for his door before his phone rang. He frowned and saw it was Felix before answering it.

"Hello?" He stated, a little confused as to why Felix was calling.

"Luka, you need to get off the Liberty now," Felix declared, making Luka frown. He sounded worried and a little scared. He signaled to the Kwamis to hide and turned to his door as they hid. "Hawkmoth has taken advantage of the situation and almost everyone else has being akumatized,"

"W-what? Is Marinette safe?!" He gasped, his mind jumping to the worst case scenario as he came to a stop. He couldn't lose her as well.

"Yes, I'm here. Felix pulled me off the ship," She answered, making relief flood his body. He went to say something but his phone came up with a strange symbol before Little Sister appeared in front of him, causing him to jump back and drop his phone.

"Treasure, we're here to help you," She declared, making him back away as she went to reach for him. However, Trixx summoned his power and created an illusion of Luka ducking from her and running out of his room. "Treasure! You can't!"

She ran after him, leaving the real Luka left in the room as she chased the illusion. He heard several others leaving as well, making him frown before he leaned down and picked up his phone. Its screen was shattered and its display was dead. He sighed.

"At least, she can't use it to get to me," He mumbled before swiping his earrings. "Tikki, spots on,"

He transformed into Anatis and placed the phone on the side before climbing out of the porthole and swinging around the Seine. He frowned when he saw no one around. He was sure Felix had being nearby with Marinette yet both were gone. His yoyo vibrated, making him open it and saw a news reporter of Horrificator and Stoneheart repeatedly slipping over. He frowned before noticing in the background the Eiffel tower bouncing side to side but it seems most people thought it was the akuma. He also noticed a red energy on the floor, making him frown. He closed his yoyo and headed to the scene. By the time he got there, both akumas were huge as Stoneheart had grown from the repeated impact and Horrificator had grown from the fear of the people who had seen him grow in size. Anatis frowned before glancing round and seeing Felix leaning against a wall in an alley. He jumped down and approached him, frowning even more as he noticed Felix was breathing heavily.

"Felix?" He asked, making the boy look up. His nose was bloodied and he looked pale. He rushed over. "What happened?"

"I t-tried to stop them," he coughed, sinking down onto the floor. Anatis frowned deeply as Felix looked at him. "S-sorry. I didn't mean for them to get so big,"

"It's... ok," He replied as Felix coughed. His nosebleed increased, causing Anatis to frown. However, he shook his head and gently placed his hand on Felix's head. His eyes turned silver as he focused on channeling Toutai's ability to heal. Previously to use it, he had to ask Toutai to allow him but he had a feeling that he didn't need to anymore even though he hadn't used it since he passed his test and his spiritual energy wasn't as weak as it was. It was still weak though so he'd only be able to heal him a little. However, Felix pulled his hand away. "Felix?"

"Fo-focus on the akumas," He mutters, making Anatis frown. "I'll be fine soon,"

"Are you sure?" He asked, getting a nod of Felix before he nodded as his yoyo vibrated. He answered it. "Kitten?"

"So someone is having a villain super party and didn't invite us," Lady Noire answered on the other side.

"They're looking for Luka," Anatis sighed, stepping away from Felix. "He managed to isolate all his friends in one go,"

"I'm sure he didn't do it on purpose but as usual, Hawkmoth had to take advantage," She replied in a reassuring tone. "But there's six villains. It's going to be hard to get the akumatized object,"

"I know," He replied, frowning before going silent. Lady Noir asked him if he was still there, making him blink. "Yeah... sorry I was just thinking,"

"Want to share those thoughts?"

"I'm thinking it may be a good idea to isolate one of the villains and get them to tell us where the akuma is," He mumbled. "But while I do that, I need you to keep Princess Fragrance, Fin and Reverser distracted. Stoneheart and Horrificator are currently amusing themselves. I know it's a lot to ask but they could be an issue,"

"You're going to try and get Little Sister?" She asks.

"Yes. She is Luka's sister and I know I can get through to her,"

"Not a problem. Leave the others to me," He could almost hear the grin in her voice. "Good luck, Annie,"

"Good luck yourself, Kitten," He replied before saying bye and hanging up. He typed on his yoyo and found Little Sister through the new reporters. She was unable to use her teleportation as Luka's phone got broken so she couldn't track him or trade places with others now. He put his yoyo away and turned to Felix. "Take it easy ok?"

"I.." He coughed but gave him a thumbs up. Anatis nodded and threw his yoyo, swinging into the city until he found another alleyway. He laid in waiting until Little Sister jumped over it. Taking the chance, he threw his yoyo and wrapped it around her, trapping her. Her phone fell down and he broke it with his foot, making sure she couldn't escape.

"Ha! Bummer for you, bug boy," Little Sister sneered. "I don't have the akuma,"

"I know," He replied. "That was to make sure you couldn't teleport. Since there's no horn this time, you must have another anchor right. Logically speaking, it would be your phone. Anyway, I just want to talk to you,"

"You want to talk to me?" She asked, making him nod. "Too bad! I have nothing to say to you!"

"Then you can listen," He answered, calmly. "Juleka, from what I understand... you've being having some issues with your brother. He's being secretive and distant and I'm sure you're worried about him. I don't know why he's acting that way but I do know he does care about you and I'm sure he's keeping it to himself because he doesn't want to be a burden,"

"He's not a burden!" She growls. "He's the treasure! I must protect him!"

"By becoming an akuma and forcing him to tell you what's wrong?" Anatis asked, making her look at him with shock. "Let me tell you something. I recently lost a couple of friends of mine and it's being hard trying to recover from it but my friends have been supporting me. Not by rushing me and making me tell them everything but by giving me space and offering their support. That's what Lady Noir is doing and I know my other friends like Culpeo and Abeille would do the same. That's why I trust them and am able to work side by side with them,"

He pauses as she looks down.

"Juleka, you don't need the power Hawkmoth gave you to protect Luka. You can reject it," He states, making her eyes widen before she closed them and started to try and reject the akuma. He had gotten through to her but the butterfly mask appeared around her eyes as Hawkmoth talked to her, trying to convince her to keep her powers. "Listen to me. Luka doesn't need an akuma. He needs you, Juleka. He needs his real little sister!"

He pulled back his yoyo, freeing her as she pushed back and writhed as she tried to reject Hawkmoth's power before she finally pushed back, breaking the mask and sending a shockwave. The purple smog covered her again, turning her back to Juleka as she fell to her knees.

"I..."

"It's ok, Juleka," Anatis replied, kneeling down and gently placing his hand on her shoulder, making her look at him. "You are amazing,"

He helped her to her feet as his yoyo rang. He answered it as she dusted herself down.

"Annie, the gang of secrets is looking for you and Little Sister!" Lady Noir declared as he heard her fighting before she used screech. "I don't know how long I can hold them off!"

"Don't worry. We'll be there soon," He reassured.

"We?"

"I have a friend with me," He replied. "Keep them busy. I promise we won't be long,"

"You got it, bug boy," She replied, hanging up. He checked her location then picked up Juleka and jumped up before running across the rooftops.

"Where's the akuma?" He asked as they ran.

"In a bracelet. I think Mark was the last one to have it," Juleka explained, holding onto him. He landed on a rooftop nearby Lady Noir, who was doing her best to hold them off. He placed Juleka down and tapped open his yoyo before reaching in and taking out the fox miraculous. "Wait... how did you do that?"

"I connected the yoyo with the miracle box. Only I can access it," He replied, handing it to her. "Perks of being the guardian but I'll bring you up to speed another time. Let's help Lady Noir,"

"Yeah," She nodded, putting it on and greeting Trixx before transforming into Culpeo. Anatis threw up his yoyo as Lady Noir got pinned to the ground by Heureux Fin.

"Lucky charm!" He declared, summoning the magic swarm and transforming his outfit. The swarm turned into a swim ring, making him think as he caught it. He looked around, causing Reverser to light up then Lady Noir and Culpeo before the swimming pool building lit up. Just as Princess Fragrance pointed her gun at Lady Noir, he nodded. "Culpeo, give them what they want but make sure to lure them to the pool!"

"On it!" She declared, jumping up into a high part of the building and playing her flute, charging it up. She threw the orange ball. "Mirage!"

"Lady Noir! No!" Luka shouted, getting the villain's attention before he turned and ran away, causing them to chase him. The two heroes jumped down and helped Lady Noir up.

"Are you ok, kitty?" Anatis asked, making her grin and nod. "I'm glad,"

"Don't worry about me but we better save Luka,"

"It's an illusion," He replied, making her nod before he held up the floatie. "But I do have a plan,"

"I'm all ears," Lady Noir grinned as he quickly explained it before he handed her to the floatie. The three of them nodded and jumped away. Culpeo and Lady Noir headed inside the pool building while Anatis landed in front of the doors. He fought against the villains, only letting Reverser get past him. Reverser chased "Luka" into the pool area and went to capture him but Culpeo jumped at him and pushed him off his glider, causing him to fall into the pool and for the illusion to end. Lady Noir forced the floatie over him, trapping him and allowing him to float up before she cataclysmed the bracelet, freeing the akuma. Reverser turned back into Mark and looked around, confused. Meanwhile outside, Princess Fragrance was about to take Anatis' earrings but everyone turned back into their true selves, causing Rose and Adrien to fall. Anatis caught Rose as Culpeo and Lady Noir ran back out. Culpeo jumped up and caught Adrien before setting him down as Rose thanked Anatis. The akuma fluttered by and he threw his yoyo to catch it.

"Time to de-evilize!" He declared, slamming the yoyo shut before he opened it. "Bye, bye. Little Butterfly,"

Lady Noir smiled and handed him the swim ring, causing him to throw it up in the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, causing it to burst into the cure and spread all over, fixing everything. He looked up at the cure with a sad expression, wishing it could fix everything that had happened with Fu and Mulan but he knew it wouldn't. Lady Noir gently touched his hand, making him look at her as she held her fist. Culpeo did the same thing.

"Pound it?" She asked, making him smile and place his fist to theirs.

"Pound it,"

~Later at the Liberty~

"I... I found earlier today that Dr Mila had gone missing and a friend of mine... he's gone too," Luka stated, sitting next to Juleka and Marinette as he explained to everyone. "I wasn't sure how to deal with it and was trying to come to terms with it... but I didn't mean to snap. I'm sorry,"

"It's ok," Adrien stated. "I shouldn't have pushed you and I'm sorry. I will do better,"

"Thank you for all understanding," Luka muttered. "I can't promise I'll be ok or that I'll open up but I'll try. I'll try and be a better friend and a better boyfriend,"

He gently took Marinette's hand in his.

"I treasure all of you," He replied, making them smile and continue with the rest of their day. Before long, it was time to go and after goodbyes, the only two left on the boat were Juleka and Luka. He turned to go back to his room.

"Luka," Juleka muttered, making him turn back to her. "You didn't tell us everything, did you?"

He looks to the side, causing Juleka to frown.

"I won't try to figure it out or force you to tell me... but Luka..." She whispered. "I'm your sister and I'm always going to be. That's why it kills me that I can't help you with whatever is making you feel so alone,"

Luka went quiet for a minute and he looked down at the floor.

"You're right. I am alone. More than I've ever being," He replied. "I have to lie and keep the truth from everyone and it is catching up with me,"

"You don't have to lie to me," She whispered, gently placing her hand on his shoulder. "Whatever it is, we can handle it together,"

"N-not this time, Juleka," He replied, gently taking her hand in his. "This is my burden and mine alone. Maybe one day I'll be able to tell you but today is not that day. I'm sorry, Juleka but I can't tell you. I can't risk it,"

"Luka..." She whispered before nodding. "I understand but when you are about to tell me, I will listen,"

"Thank you," He replied, hugging her. She hugged back. Neither of them had noticed their mother watching. She couldn't help but feel guilt for not noticing her son's suffering and sympathy for him feeling that he had shoulder it alone. He was lying to himself, convincing himself that he couldn't tell anyone and it broke her heart in two. She had failed as his mother. He should know he could talk to anyone be it her or Juleka and that no one would judge him yet he thought he didn't have to. She failed to notice the akuma fluttering towards her.

"Lies, I am Hawkmoth. Your son feels like he can't be honest with anyone. Well, I'm giving you the power to bring honesty back into your family and all I want in return is Anatis and Lady Noir's miraculous. Do we have a deal?"

[sassyduckqueen]

It's that time again

Happy New Year guys!!! Hope it's a good one and don't forget to shout Jumanji!!!

[sassyduckqueen]

Miraculous Specials Update: The London Specials

Yep. You guys read that right. Plural.

So as we all know the London Special dropped earlier in the week and as tradition, I will be doing an Anatisverse verison. Now onto why there is two London specials

Firstly, the special never actually took place in London/England. So I'm gonna fix that in one of them. This one will be called the Avalon Special and will focus around Anatis teaming up with Sir Rene, King Arthur and the other Knights of the round table to fight Mordred, a dark mage who has resurrected in modern day London. This will be similar to the Halloween Special I did as the story won't be based on any episodes and will be made up by myself

For the second London Special, this will be based on the series one. However, it won't be taking place in the main anatis universe. Due to the nature of the akumas and how they come to be, I see no realistic way of having it take place in the main Anatisverse universe so instead it will be taking place in the MLB universe but with Anatis helping out along the way to save his world. This does mean I will more then likely be changing the outcome of the ending so heads up on that.

So which one do you want to read first? Fix-it special or actual london special?

Edit: after watching the London Special, I'm not so sure on writing one based of it. Avalon will definitely be happening but not so sure on the other one.

[sassyduckqueen]

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis Chapter 77

So this is the second chapter inspired by miracle queen but more focuses on the guardian aspect of that episode. It gave me quite a bit of trouble when trying to write it but I'm happy with how it came out. It's quite heavy and deals with themes around death and grief, which we will be seeing a lot more of in the next few chapters. Anyway, I hope you enjoy it :)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Seventy-Seven: Assassin Bee

"Excellent," He smirked, holding up his cane as it opened and an akuma flew out, landing in her miraculous. "Assassin Bee, I am giving you the power not to just control three minds but all minds. You will rule over Paris and use Parisians as your personal army. All I ask in return is for you to use them to capture Anatis, Lady Noir and the mage then bring them to me,"

"As you wish, Hawk Moth," She declared, causing the purple smog to cover her form. The purple smog cleared, revealing her akuma form. She was one of the more prettier akumas that Hawkmoth had made but also one of the more scarier. She was clearly wasp themed and seemed to be similar to Queen Wasp, Chloe's Akumatized Hero form. Her hair was similar to her ponytail, only bigger and more curled. It was black with yellow swirl in the ponytail and she had a black ribbon that resembled an antenna tied around it. She had two strands of hair that framed her face as well. Her skin was yellow and her lips were black. She wore a black suit with yellow markings, resembling a wasp's pattern. The outfit had shoulder pauldrons that resembled a double shoulder design. She had a golden belt with a red gem in the middle and it had an outer skirt that resembled wings as well. She wore thigh boots with a yellow heel and a yellow strap on the top. She had yellow fingerless gloves that were worn over the black suit. She wore a mask with a wasp pattern on her face and finally her eyes were insect-like with a hexagram pattern that was dark grey in color. Hawkmoth smirked as he held the Eastern Miracle Box in his hands. While they had the Western box, it turned out they couldn't open it. Dr Mila seemed to have put a spell on it so that only she could open and since they hadn't captured her, they couldn't open it right now. However, Su Han was using the magic he knew to try and undo her spell. It was quite the eye opener for Hawkmoth as he saw how weak Su Han truly was. Maybe he didn't understand magic that much but he was certain that if Su Han was the real celestial guardian, he would have been able to open without any trouble. Hawkmoth already knew he was a fake but this truly confirmed it. He turned to Assassin Bee and held out the box to her.

"Use it well, Dearest Assassin," He smirked, holding it out to her. She took it and smirked before turning into a swamp of wasps and jumping down to the entrance of the Trocadéro gardens. She reformed and straightened up, causing the civilians there to begin to panic and run off. Her smirk widened, enjoying their fear as an idea popped into her head. Right now, she didn't care for heroes or villains. She didn't care for her master or for his goals. All she could think about was how she finally had real power. Hawkmoth had given her the ability to take control of anyone she wanted. She was no longer just a worker wasp or a drone. She was now a queen. She stretched out her hands, summoning her swamp of wasps as people ran from her.

"Sting them! Sting them all!" She commanded, ordering them to sting anyone in their paths. The only people she ordered them not to sting was Hawkmoth, Mayura and Su Han  Since Hawkmoth had given her real power, he was safe and Mayura was his partner plus she was sick. Assassin Bee couldn't see her being useful. Her master wasn't so lucky. She wouldn't spare him from her wasps and as for Su Han, she needed him to undo the spell on the other box. As soon as he is done with that, she'll take over his mind too. "Make them mine!"

The swarm of wasps descended down onto her master straight, the smirk that was once on his face as he realized she wasn't going to spare him from her mind control. He went to disappear into the shadows as soon as he realized she wasn't going to spare him but it was already too late. The wasps moved fast and stung him before he could even activate his power. His eyes turned completely yellow and empty, causing him to stand still with his arms by his side before the swarm of wasps flew up and dispersed all over Paris, stinging all who they came across. Assassin Bee walked over to her former master.

"My, my. How the tables have turned," She smirked, satisfied with his mind control. She couldn't help but feel happy as he had always been hard on her and made sure she knew she belonged to him. Not just that but her mother did the same thing. She was only good because she was under their control but now all of Paris would be under her control. She smirked even more. "Drone!"

"Yes, Ma'am," He answered in a cold voice.

"I'm not your only apprentice," She states, coldly. Another reason why he treated her awful was because she was the youngest of his apprentices but also because she was of the Bourgeois family. The Bourgeois family was one of the founding families, along with his family. However, he considered her a bastard child as he put it. In other words, she wasn't a pure 'Bourgeois' and therefore not a pure member of the founding families and he made sure she knew that. She had to work harder than the others and nothing was ever good enough for him. Because she was weaker than him and knew she was liable for any punishment, she had to repress her emotions plus there were the 'special' classes. Deep in the back of her mind, she knew what they were. Brain-washing but she couldn't break free from it. She narrowed her eyes at him. "Order them to come here,"

He nodded and sent out a message to the other apprentices. A few moments later, he opened up a shadow portal for them to come through but the moment they crossed over into Paris, a number of her wasps descended on them, stinging them and turning their eyes the same yellow as her master. Su Han looked at her in shock as Hawkmoth jumped down and stood next to her. Assassin Bee grinned in glee as her master and the other assassins were now at her mercy.

"Excellent work, my dear," He smirked before looking at her. "Or should I say my queen?"

She smirked before turning back to the people of Paris. Almost all of them had been stung by now.

"People of Paris, listen to Assassin Bee's first order!" She called out. "If you see the bug or the cat, capture them and bring them to me!"

She laughed evilly as the order echoed through the mind of the Parisians before she turned to the mind controlled assassins.

"As for you lot," She declared, looking over at them. "My first order is for you to bow to me!"

She smirked as they all bowed to her without question, making her smirk.

"I could definitely get used to this," She smirked, clearly enjoying the power but Hawkmoth cleared his throat. "What is it?"

"As glad I am to see you enjoy yourself, my dear," He stated, not actually caring for her newfound freedom. "Anatis will come and ruin it. He always does and while your new subjects will try their best, you should plan for it in case he gets past them. May I offer some advice?"

"Yes," She nods, after Hawkmoth is experienced when fighting Anatis.

"Call for his allies. After all, you have the miraculous right now and we can use it to find out their identities,"

"Oh yes. Break down his team," She grinned, turning from the assassins bowing to her. She held out her hand out again. "People of Paris! Listen to my next order!"

She paused, waiting for everyone to be listening.

"From now on, no one will have to keep their identities a secret!" She declared. "All miraculous holders! Come to me!"

~At Fu's Apartment~

"L-Luka, look... look after the kwamis... for me...." She gasped, making him nod.

"I p-promise," He whispered as the light left her eyes and her body went still. He sniffed as tears rolled down his face, keeping hold of her hand as he leaned over and gently pushed her eyes down so they were closed. "I'm so sorry I failed you..."

He wiped away his tears as he whispered the transformation words, turning back into Anatis.

"But I will get the kwamis back and save Master Fu," He answered as her body began to disappear. He wasn't really surprised by that. She had lived for centuries after all. It made sense she was using magic to stay alive. He stood up as she completely faded away, wiping away his tears as anger began to settle. He turned and ran towards the hole in the building before jumping out and swinging into the city. He landed on a building as he saw citizens running from swamps of wasps before going still when they stung them. He narrowed his eyes and swung towards the Seine as the wasps began to chase him. He ate the green macaron as he did before diving into the water. As he suspected, the wasps had the same weakness as Queen Wasp' ones did. They couldn't go in the water. The swarm flew off as he took out his yoyo and texted a warning to Lady Noir before he swam off. He would deal with the wasps later. Right now, he needed to hunt down Hawkmoth and save Master Fu and the kwamis from him. "Hold on, Master Fu. I'm coming,"

He swam through the water at a fast speed, thinking as he did. Hawkmoth must of had a bigger plan all along and that was to go after the guardians. He must have planned to use himself as a distraction akuma to force Anatis to get his allies but instead of Luka himself getting infected by the akuma, Felix did. Regardless, he still had to get his allies thanks to Felix being an extremely difficult akuma, leading Hawkmoth to find the guardians. The whole ordeal had left him with more questions than answers. It seemed Felix was a mage but he didn't want to deal with that right now. Then there were the questions on how Hawkmoth followed him? And why kill Mulan? Shouldn't have he abducted her like he did with Master Fu? He may have been a bit distracted but he didn't notice Hawkmoth or Mayura following him nor did his empathy alert him. Even with his magic weakened, his empathy still should have worked since he had it even before his magic was awakened and he would have heard Hawkmoth's or Mayura's song plus he should have picked up on her illness. He didn't experience any of them, meaning neither of them had followed so how did they know? As he swam, he racked his memory of going to the apartment. Unable to recall anything, he came to a stop and took a deep breath before closing his eyes as he got a feeling of what to do. He needed to view the memory but not just remember it. He needed to relive it. He needed Feng's power but he couldn't just activate it as his own due to his magic being weakened. As the true celestial guardian and the 'mage', he could tap into his past lives and use their powers as his own but it requires a lot of magic to do so. However, Feng had taught him of a system he had come up with in case of any of their magic being too weak to use them as their own ability. Regardless of how weak his magic is right now, he still has a connection with his past lives. That was something that would never go away and since they all have that connection, they could share their own magic across the different lives including his. To use it, he just needs permission and once granted, whoever he called on would grant him access to their own magic, effectively sharing it with him.

"Feng... lend me your sight," He whispered, holding his hand to his heart. For a second, nothing happened but then he felt a rush of magic flowing through his veins and his eyes turned silver. Feng had granted his request. He closed his eyes and recalled the memory but this time he used Feng's vision ability to view it as if he was reliving it. As he ran through the buildings toward Fu's new apartment, he came to a stop and stepped into a third person view instead. He observed his past self going to the apartment but didn't follow. He looked to the rooftop and to the streets for Mayura or Hawkmoth but neither showed up. He frowned but his answer soon came. From the shadows, a miraculous holder manifested as he entered Master Fu's window. No wonder why he didn't see nor sense him. This man was themed around a cobra and Anatis felt a memory from Alpheus. The Cobra miraculous. Hera had successfully stolen it as revenge, along with the peacock when Alpheus rejected her but during one of their battles, she lost it and Alpheus was never able to recover it. Toutai took on the task to reclaim it and did but of course then he was murdered. Su Han must have passed onto one of his cultists and now it's resurfaced once again. Anatis made a mental note to investigate its resurgence, along with the Swan Miraculous and the Crocodile Miraculous. He didn't want to pressure Snapp but he would need answers. He frowned deeply as he watched the man pressed his finger to his ear.

"Hawkmoth, Mayura," He stated, making Anatis frown. "I have the guardian's address,"

So that's how they knew. They used someone who's miraculous was stealth based, had him followed at a distance and waited til he was inside before revealing themselves. He frowned and watched as Hawkmoth and Mayura arrived. As usual, Mayura was sick, coughing before the Cobra teleported them into the shadows. He closed his eyes and felt the scene shift before opening them. Now he was back in Fu's apartment, watching himself explain the whole situation with Simme before Red Moon bathed the room in red light. He frowned as he noticed Mulan's expression change to shock and realisation then acceptance. He frowned as he watched himself leave with the dragon and the octopus miraculous as Mulan stood by the window, looking at Red Moon. Her expression could only be described as acceptance and relief. Anatis frowned even more as he realised she had expected it. She knew she was going to die. He jumped as Hawkmoth and Mayura appeared thanks to the Cobra before they all began to engage with the guardians. Mulan gave it her best but she ended up being stabbed by the Cobra as Hawkmoth went after Fu with Mayura. Anatis frowned as the Cobra looked at her.

"You should have expected this, traitor," He stated, kneeling in front of her. "I have something very important to tell you. That girl you've been 'helping'... she is my apprentice and she will kill your apprentices. Slowly and painful. I'll make sure she drags it out and when they beg her for release, she will deny them,"

"Y-You're a monster," She gasped, making him smirk before he stood up and took both of the boxes. Mulan tried to stop him despite her injury. She drove at him and he kicked her before stabbing her again, causing her to slump against the wall. "A-Anatis... w-will stop you and s-save those ch-children... a-all of them,"

"Such misguided faith," He chuckled, grabbing her hair. "Anatis is weak and hasn't got what it takes to fight me and Cicada. In fact, he will be her first kill. We will get rid of him and Paris will fall,"

He shoved her head back and got up, disappearing into the shadows with the miracle boxes and leaving Mulan to bleed out. Anatis felt an anger in him that he had never felt before as the memory faded. He took a deep breath and swam off, determined to find him and this Cicada. He frowned as he thought about it. Cicada. Why did that seem familiar? He sensed someone coming close to him, causing him to take out his yoyo as a black figure swam towards him. Upon seeing her braid and the green on her outfit, he felt relief flood through him.

"Lady Noir," He gasped, swimming towards her. Her eyes lit up as she saw him and she swam over. He hugged her, causing her to hug back.

 

"Annie," She gasped, gently rubbing his back. "Whatever happened, it's ok alright? We'll go to Master Fu and Master Mila and get some mir-"

"We can't," He gasped, looking at her. She frowned and looked at him. He looked down to the side. "I'm... sorry. I'm so sorry, Kitten. This is all my fault. I failed,"

"Annie, it's ok," She gasped, taking her hands in his. He looked panicked and broken. The sorrow in his eyes was insane and he was in clear pain. She knew straight away something had happened. "What is it?"

"Master Fu and Master Mila..." He muttered. His eyes fill with tears. "I... I was too late. Hawkmoth has Master Fu and Master Mila... She's gone, Lady Noir and it's all my fault,"

"Gone?" She asked as he nodded. For a second, she didn't get it but then she realised. She covered her mouth in shock. "Oh no,"

"S-She was stabbed and I found her but I was too late and I couldn't heal her. I couldn't even summon a lucky charm," He gasped, moving his arms around his waist. "And Hawkmoth took Master Fu and their miracle boxes. I failed. I've failed,"

"Annie, listen to me," She gasped, stopping him from grabbing at his hair. "You haven't failed,"

"B-But,"

"No buts, Mister," She declared, looking at him with determination. "Failure only occurs when we give up and we can still win this! We'll rescue Master Fu and the kwamis and defeat Hawkmoth and Mayura and Su Han for good measure! We can do it!"

She held up her arm like one of those posters from the 1940s but seeing her unwavering faith in him made Anatis believe her.

"You're right," He nodded. "We can do it!"

 "That's the spirit!" She grinned before going serious. "And once this battle is over, we'll honour Master Mila too. She will not be forgotten,"

"Thank you, Kitten," He answered, nodding. She swam closer to him and pressed her forehead to his as she held his hand. He closed his eyes and the two floated there for a moment before the sound of banging interrupted them. He frowned, causing Lady Noir to take out her baton and extend out of the water, using it to look around. She saw lots of wasps and a number of civilians were looking around as if looking for something. She zoomed in and noticed their eyes were yellow and emotionless. She frowned as the banging noise continued. She moved her baton in the direction of the Trocadéro gardens which was where it was coming from before seeing a girl who resembled a wasp. With her yellow skin and look, she knew she had to be the akuma. Before her were a number of what appeared to be civilians and a miraculous holder bowing to her. She frowned deeply as it seemed odd that the akuma would only make those ones bow to her but one of the more concerning things was this akuma was holding the miracle box in her arms. Still needing to see the full picture, she looked up as the noise wasn't coming from them. She gasped as she saw the moth sentimonster trying to break Master Fu's shell-ter. Hawkmoth was on the roof with him. holding Mayura in his arms and it seemed Su Han was there too. He was kneeling before something and had his hands out in front of him. They were glowing with a dark light, making her frown deeply too. She quickly turned to Anatis.

"They have Master Fu and the akuma has the Eastern Miracle box," She gasped, causing him to look through her baton. "And that Su Han seems to doing something as well,"

"He's trying to unlock the other miracle box!" He gasped, pulling away. "Mulan must have placed a spell on it to lock it,"

"That's clever but there's also a sentimonster and Mayura's there as well as Hawkmoth," She gasped, making him frown deeply. "And that akuma seems to be controlling the civilians,"

"She must be Cicada," He muttered, making her raise an eyebrow.

"Cicada?"

"I'm guessing she must be a miraculous holder but she is the apprentice of Mulan's killer," He answered, closing his eyes. Lady Noir frowned deeply. "I don't know if I can hold back if I fight her. I know she didn't kill her but..."

"I understand," She answered, nodding. She knew she should discourage him but she also felt rage and she wasn't sure if she would be able to hold back herself. The girl was training under a killer. She herself could already be a killer and then there's the want for vengeance. Her master took theirs. It would only be fair if they took his apprentice from him. The two remained silent, knowing that they were both thinking the same thing. An eye for an eye. 

"... Let's focus on saving Master Fu..." Anatis stated, making her nod. "First we need to get pass those wasps-"

He cut off as his yoyo vibrated, causing him to take it out. He read over the message before closing the yoyo.

"Atratus just messaged me. He asked us to come to the sewer but told us to stay in the water," He explained, making her blink. Ah yeah. She hadn't really met him yet. "He was the one who helped us with Party Crasher and explained about Felix being an akuma,"

"Oh, that guy!" She answered, nodding. "Can we trust him?"

"I think so," He answered, nodding. Trusting him, she nodded and the two of them swam off to where Atratus had told them to meet him. They were deep into the sewers before poking their head up. Atratus was leaning against the wall and behind him there were the miraculous holders they had chosen including Chloe, Rose and Ondine. The only one who wasn't there was Felix but that was given, considering he was unconscious in hospital. Even Adrien and Kagami were standing there. All of them have the same yellow eyes. There were also a number of wasps trapped in midair. However, a wasp flew down from above but before it could sting anyone, Atratus sprayed it with bug spray, causing it to fall down dead, joining a small pile of wasps. He also noticed a number of lit candles. "What's with the candles?"

"Citronella," He answered. "Wasps hate it and the rare one that comes over gets sprayed. I don't usually kill wasps but these aren't natural,"

"And our friends?"

"I've trapped them in a time bubble using my Temporal Hiatus ability and my natural magic," He explains before one of them blinks. He took out his staff and tapped it on the floor. "Temporal Hiatus!"

A red light spread over them again, trapping them and the wasps back in paused time.

"But as you can see, I have to keep using it," He stated, making them frown deeply. "Which is why I sent you a message. We need a plan,"

~Back at the Trocadéro gardens~

"I don't get it!" Assassin Bee demanded, slamming her foot down. Despite giving the order, none of the miraculous holders had turned up. She was sure that they had been stung. They had to be so why weren't they here? She huffed before turning to her minions that were bowing to her. "Fine! Since I can't use your allies against you, I'll use mine! Drones!"

"Yes, your majesty!" The assassins said in union as she walked over to them.

"I'm upgrading you to soldiers for my army against Anatis!" She declared, holding out the miracle box. "Take a miraculous each!"

They grabbed a miraculous and put them on, causing the kwamis to look around in panic. Her allies had picked out the fox, the snake, the monkey and the horse miraculous. She smirked and narrowed her eyes.

"Kwamis, I order you to tell them your transformation words!"

The kwamis looked at each other and tried to resist but unfortunately, the curse they were under couldn't be stopped.

"T-Trixx, l-let's strike," Trixx gasped as Kaalki tried to resist.

"Xuppu, strife time," Xuppu gasped.

"Kaalki, full dart,"

"S-Sass, Serpent Slither," Sass confirmed his transformation words. The assassins in turn used them to transform, though there wasn't much difference in their outfits. They had become slightly more themed with each miraculous but other than that, they were still the basic assassin garb they had already been in. Assassin Bee smirked.

"You were once above me but now you're my royal guard!" She declared before looking to the sky. "Anatis and Lady Noir, your allies may be safe but I will still use your own weapons to defeat you,"

~Back to the Heroes~

Anatis frowned deeply as he looked at the temporary heroes. All of them looked terrifying with the yellow eyes but especially Juleka. She didn't look like herself at all. There was no shyness in her face but also no other emotion there either. Then there was her song. Like the other heroes, the music within them had been overtaken by Assassin Bee's heart song. It was so loud and it made Anatis want to cover his ears but it also helped him understand her a bit better. Her song was calling out to be acknowledged but also to not be tormented. She wanted to just be herself yet she couldn't. He frowned though. She was part of the bad guys so why did her heart song sing of freedom? Did she pick that life or was she forced into it?

"What happened?" He asked, choosing to ignore the song right now. He couldn't do anything about it yet.

"Your allies were on the way to join the new akuma as she has managed to take over the minds. Luckily, I was able to trap them with the help of the Rabbit Holder,"

"Bunnyx or Sir Rene?"

"Both," He answered. "Do you have a plan?"

"... I don't know," Anatis admitted, looking down. "... It's my fault. All of this is. I should have-"

"Anatis," Atratus stated in a firm voice. "This isn't your fault and even if it was, you can't change the past but we can save the future and we're going to need a focused Anatis to do that so head in the game ok?"

"Atratus is right, Annie," Lady Noir gasped, gently taking his hand in hers. "None of this is your fault,"

"Thank you, Kitten," He sighed before nodding and taking a deep breath. "Ok, we have to assume that the reason why our friends were on their way to the akuma was because she planned to use them to fight us,"

"Hawkmoth would have also found their identities," Lady Noire points out, making Anatis nod. "Luckily, we have our own connections,"

"You can thank me later," Atratus stated, making Anatis nod. He would have to find a way to thank him properly. One of the controlled blinked again, causing Atratus to use his ability again. "This is getting tiresome. Tell me, Anatis, what is that you have in your yoyo?"

Anatis blinks before he remembered. He didn't get a chance to return the Dragon or Octopus miraculous. He took out his yoyo and pulled out the two miraculous, making Atratus raise an eyebrow.

"Well, that helps, doesn't it?" He answers as Anatis thought about his opinions. He could use the Octopus miraculous to free everyone but that wouldn't solve the root problem. No, they would have to take down Assassin Bee, the senti-monster and Hawkmoth to save Master Fu and the miracle boxes so the Dragon miraculous would be the best move.

"I have a plan," He answered, putting it on and causing Longg to manifest. He took out a cookie and gave it to him before looking at the other two. "I will merge with the dragon miraculous and use water dragon to keep the wasps at bay. With those at bay, we take down the new holders and reclaim the miraculous. The snake miraculous is the one we'll want to take out first. Once you've got it, merge with it. We could do with a second chance. Once we've done that, we'll fight Cicada, save the hostages and then fight Hawkmoth and Mayura, rescue Master Fu and save the kwamis,"

"Sounds like a plan!" She declared, making him nod as Longg declared he was ready. "But what are we going to do with the wasps out there?"

"I have a plan for that as well," He answered before closing his eyes and holding out his hand. They felt the air change as he opened his eyes, causing them to turn silver. "Alpheus, please lend me your magic,"

For a second, nothing happened but then they heard the sound of something hitting the water nearby and the roads.

"It's raining!" Lady Noir gasped, making Anatis smile. "We can leave the water and put the plan into action,"

"Impressive," Atratus states, nodding before turning to Anatis and Lady Noir. "But you better hurry. The rain won't last forever,"

"Right, let's go," He replied, nodding before the two of them dived back under and swam out of the sewers. They broke the surface and dived out, calling off their aqua forms as the rain kept the wasps in that area away from them. They landed on the bridge before Anatis held out one hand, summoning a red orb then the other, summoning a yellow orb. He brought his hands together and closed his eyes. "Tikki, Long. Unify,"

A bright gold light surrounded him before spreading down his body, changing his outfit. His hair grew a little bit longer and wilder, his ears turned pointed and he gained four red and black horns with gold details. Two were curled and large and two were small. His mask still had its ladybug pattern but gained a golden outline and two black triangles. His eyes remained blue but turned into lizard-like with slits for pupils. The whites of his eyes had turned blue too. His outfit had gained golden details on the neck and zipper but had also split into two. The left side was black with red spots and the right side was red with black spots. His right glove and boot was black with a gold trim and his left glove and boot were red with a gold trim. The boots travelled up his legs and torso, resembling two dragon tails. One was red and the other was black. Both with a gold trim. On his side was his yoyo and on his back was the dragon's sword. The dragon miraculous had turned into the zipper of his suit as his earrings remained in his ears. He turned to Lady Noir.

"Looking good, Annie," Lady Noir grinned.

"Call me Zhuyin.... Atratus was right. This rain can't last forever so let's go," He declared as he looked up, causing her to nod and for the two of them to jump off and heading to where Cicada was. As they got closer, the rain began to slow down. Zhuyin took out his yoyo and spun it. "Water dragon!"

He used his yoyo to surround them with a water bubble before they landed on the ground and he extended it, slamming it into Cicada and throwing her against the wall as it trapped the hypnotised citizens with the miraculous in the bubble with them. She got up and narrowed her eyes at them.

"You must be Anatis," She declared, getting Hawkmoth's attention.

"And you must be Assassin Bee," Zhuyin answered, spinning his yoyo. "Though you can call me Zhuyin right now,"

"Well, Zhuyin, your name won't matter when I rip those miraculous from your ears!" She hisses as Hawkmoth looks down at them.

"Merging Miraculous again?" He smirked as the sentimonster slammed against Master Fu's shelter. "That won't save you this time, you know. Or your master. In a few minutes, when the guardian is too weak and his shield is broken, I'll force him to tell me your secret identities and not to mention, we've nearly unlocked the western miracle box. Soon, Mulan's death will be for nothing and even better... it will all be your fault, Anatis,"

Zhuyin glanced down, making Hawkmoth smirk.

"After all, you led them all to their own doom,"

"You're wrong!" Lady Noir shouted, stepping in front of Zhuyin. "He did not lead them to their doom! You did! The only one to blame here is you! You're the one who wants to harm people! You're the reason why Master Mulan is dead!"

"Such belief in your partner," Hawkmoth chuckled as Mayura smirked. "I guess you make up for his lack of self-belief,"

"You're damn right!" She hisses. "I don't care if Annie doesn't believe in himself because I believe in him! And I'll believe in him even more to make up for it!"

"Lady Noir," Zhuyin whispered as Master Fu managed to turn his head.

"Listen to her, Anatis!" He gasped. "He's trying to use your insecurities to divide and weaken you! Don't listen to him!"

"If you think you can divide us, you're wrong!" Lady Noir answered, turning to Anatis and holding up her hand. "I'm always on your side, Annie. Me and you against the world!"

"Thank you, Lady Noir," He smiled, clapping his hand against hers. "You always know what to say,"

He turned to Hawkmoth.

"A clever plan but I couldn't care less what you think of me," He answered, taking out his sword and pointing it to him. As he did, Su Han stopped working on the box and gasped in shock. "Me and Lady Noir are a team and together we will take you down!"

"Welcome to your doomsday, Hawkmoth!" Lady Noir grinned, making Hawkmoth growl.

"Assassin Bee! Show these fools who is the true ruler!" He shouted, noticing Su Han staring as Assassin Bee ordered her soldiers to attack. "Shouldn't you be working on that box?"

"She put a spell on the box that I can't undo," He explained. "She made it so only herself, the Celestial Guardian or his reincarnations can open it,"

"Is that not you?"

"I am only it in name. Not in anything else," Su Han answers, his eyes glued on Zhuyin as he fought against three of the other holders. Lady Noir was fighting the snake holder but the way Zhuyin was fighting. The stance, the way he held the sword. Su Han narrowed his eyes. He watched as he flipped his sword to his spare hand and spun with it, knocking back three of the holders. "That boy. He's Anatis yes?"

"Yes... why?" Hawkmoth asked as he dived forward and darted. Even Hawkmoth had to admit it was impressive. He had no idea that Anatis had such training in swordplay. He had always assumed that Lady Noir was the one who could use a sword. Speaking of her, she manages to take down the snake miraculous, allowing Zhuyin to grab the snake miraculous. He chucked it to Lady Noir before going back to fighting the other holders. Su Han narrowed his eyes as he watched. "Assassin Bee, be careful!"

"I got this," She answered as she watched. She already knew the plan was in action and she would win. Lady Noir put on the bracelet, causing Sass to manifest. He tried to apologise but she shook her head and gave him a smile before offering him food. As she did that, Assassin Bee frowned and her mind briefly drifted to Stingg. She shook her head before holding out her hand. "That won't help you defeat me, Lady Noir!"

"Call me Lady Cobra," She answered, holding her hands. "Plagg, Sass, unify!"

A green light caused Assassin Bee to cover her eyes. When she uncovered them, Lady Noir's form had changed. Her ears were the same but she had gained some teal details on her suit, making it resemble her Queen Cobra look. Her boots had yellow and green diamonds on boots and the green detail was now more yellow. She had two large diamonds on her hips that were both yellow as well and her mask had become a blended version of her usual mask and her Queen cobra one. She had a yellow and green diamond in the middle of her chest and her eyes were more snakelike now as well. Her hair was still in a long braid but it resembled her Queen Cobra hair more and it faded from black into teal green. She didn't even spare Assassin Bee a glance as she flicked back the bracelet and activated her second power.

"Second Chance!" She declared, causing Zhuyin to smirk and Assassin Bee to narrow her eyes.

"Drones! Stop her!" She declared, causing the monkey holder to charge at her as Anatis fought against the fox holder. She dodged and side stepped the horse user before seeing a second fox trying to sneak up on Zhuyin. 

"Zhuyin! It's an illusion!" She called out, causing him to nod and swipe the illusion away as she did the same thing. However, the monkey holder suddenly caught his yoyo and pulled Zhuyin to him. He punched him as Lady Cobra charged towards them. However, she was grabbed by the fox and held back as the monkey pressed his summoned item against Zhuyin's yoyo. The water shield disappeared and the wasps descended onto Zhuyin, stinging him. His eyes turned yellow and he dropped his sword, slowly standing up. She struggled against the fox as Assassin Bee laughed.

"Finally! The bug is mine to control!" She laughed, tilting her head back. "I'm finally fully free! Zhuyin! Bow down to your queen! Drones, bow down to your new master!"

"Master?" Lady Cobra questioned before really glancing at them. She noticed that they are all in the same style of clothing. She realised that their movements were practised and trained. These weren't ordinary civilians. They were trained fighters. The Yǐnshēnyǐnbì. She struggled against the fox as Zhuyin, the Cobra holder who she realised was Mulan's killer and the others began to bow towards Assassin Bee. Su Han jumped down and glared towards them.

"Ask him who the mage is," He demanded, making Hawkmoth look over and Assassin Bee to nod.

"Zhuyin, who is the mage?"

"I-" He started but before he could answer, Lady Cobra was able to free herself enough to flick back her bracelet, bringing her back to the save point,

"Zhuyin, they're illusions and Yǐnshēnyǐnbì!" She declared, ignoring the monkey and running straight towards him. "She didn't pick- ah!"

A portal opened beneath her feet, causing her to fall into the dark depths of space. If she didn't think they were trained assassins before, she did now. No one normally would drop someone into space, even if they were mind-controlled. She took a deep breath and flipped back her bracelet, going back to the save point. She ignored the monkey, jumped over the portal and held up her fingers as she activated her screech power. She tapped her throat and let out a screech that broke the illusion and knocked the monkey holder back. She took the chance to grab his arm before pointing.

"Zhuyin! Opening! There!" She gasped, making him nod and open a hole in the water. She kicked the Monkey's pole up and towards Assassin Bee, who caught it and glared at her.

"You're going to need to do better than that!" She glared. "Cobra! Kill them!"

Before the Cobra holder could make a move, Lady Cobra twisted the monkey's arm, using it to throw its item straight at Assassin Bee. It landed right in her face, turning her miraculous into a small bell and causing the wasps to burst into confetti. Zhuyin threw his yoyo and wrapped it around her waist, pulling her towards them as Lady Cobra rushed towards her, tapping the bell with her cataclysm. Assassin Bee fell to her knees as she turned briefly back into Cicada then finally into Zoe as her miraculous crumbled to the ground. Zhuyin and Lady Cobra turned back into their normal forms before Anatis caught the akuma and purified it. With Assassin Bee no longer active, the controlled regained their selves, blinking and looking around confused. Zoe slowly scoped up the broken pieces of her miraculous and looked down at it sadly but before she could do anything else, the Cobra holder stalked towards her and grabbed her by her hair.

"You little brat!" He growled, throwing her to the ground and taking out his weapon, ready to attack her. Maybe even kill her but before he could, his weapon was knocked out of his hand by Anatis' yoyo before it wrapped around Zoe's waist and pulled her into the air. He caught her and placed her carefully on the ground before narrowing his eyes as the Cobra turned and went to stalk over. Anatis stepped in front of Zoe in a protective stance. "Get out of my way before I kill you like I did with Mulan,"

"No," Anatis replied before his eyes turned silver. He quickly glanced around and saw some loose ropes near a building site. "Mih dinb sepor,"

The ropes glowed before coming to life and aiming at the Cobra. It binded around him and made him fall on the ground, causing Su Han and Hawkmoth to look at him with surprise. Anatis walked over as the man glared at him.

"Go ahead," He smirked, gesturing to his fallen weapon. "Avenge your master,"

"She wasn't my master," He stated, picking it up. As soon as he did, the other The Yǐnshēnyǐnbì assassins blocked his path, ready to defend the Cobra. Anatis frowned at the corruption Su Han had caused to the once good and loyal group. He looked at the weapon in his hand as he weighed up his options. "She was my friend... but I'm not going to kill you,"

He casted it aside, shocking almost everyone there. Apart from Lady Noir.

"And it wouldn't be justice if I took your life. It would be vengeance and would make me no better than you," He declared, making Su Han's eyes widen once more. Those words are almost identical to what Toutai had said the night he murdered him. Anatis moved his gaze from the Cobra to Hawkmoth. "It's over, Hawkmoth. Your villain has being defeated,"

"Yet I still have the miracle boxes," He smirked, holding up the eastern box as the assassins freed the cobra holder. "I made sure to grab it off Assassin Bee in case you defeated her and don't forget I have the guardian too. It's only a matter of minutes until that shield breaks down and then he'll be mine to question. Not to mention I have a celestial guardian and his guard helping me out as well. You may have your tricks and whatever you did to the Cobra but I have the upper hand. Yǐnshēnyǐnbì, take them down!"

The other holders surrounded Anatis and Lady Noir as Zoe hid behind them. Lady Noir's ring beeped, making her frown as Anatis glanced at her. Hawkmoth laughed as he heard it.

"Even better! Your stupid cat's time is almost up!" He laughed as Mayura and Su Han smirked. "You're on your own! Checkmate, Anatis!"

"I still have a move left!" Anatis declared, hiding the fact that Hawkmoth's comment got to him. He knew he was on his own. Lady Noir had used her power and the miraculous had being stole. Atrutus was busy keeping their friends safe and Mulan was gone while Fu was captured. He threw up his yoyo, changing his outfit. "Lucky charm!"

The magical swarm summoned a small key with a keyring attached to it. Anatis caught it and glanced around in his luck vision. Only nothing lit up. He began to panic as he continued to look. The banging of the sentimonster echoed as Hawkmoth laughed, making him feel worse as he couldn't see anything.

"Annie?" Lady Noir questioned as his panic became visible.

"I... I can't see how to use it," He gasped, looking at her with fear. "I can always see it but I can't! There's no solution!"

"That's because there's nothing you can do!" Hawkmoth declared, laughing. "My plan is perfect! You can't beat me!"

"Ignore him!" Lady Noir declared, glaring at him as Anatis looked around. Finally, his luck vision kicked in and lit up Master Fu's cage... and only that. Anatis frowned with confusion for a moment before it suddenly clicked what it meant.

"No..." He gasped as he looked towards Master Fu. "Master, you can't!"

"It is the only way forward, Anatis," Fu answered, holding back the cracking of his shield. "I return to you what is your birthright. You will be a glorious guardian and I believe you will become the best celestial guardian we've ever had. It was an honour to serve as your master, Kāimíng yī,"

He let go of the shield and bowed before holding up his arms as Sass and Longg called out to him. Su Han stared in shock at his words, especially his use of calling Anatis Kāimíng yī. It was what the Order's members called The mage. It meant enlightened one and was a sign of respect.

"I, Wang Fu, hereby relinquish the miracle box and on behalf of Hua Mulan..." He declared, beginning to glow. "I name Anatis the new guardian!"

The moth sentimonster literally broke the shield as he spoke but it was too late. The light faded away from Master Fu and he fell to the ground, causing Hawkmoth to call out as the miracle box lifted out of his hand and began to glow with a white light so bright that it encompassed it. Su Han, Hawkmoth and Mayura watched in awe as the box began to change. The simple octogonal design disintegrated and morphed into a different form. As this happened, the assassins who had been given a miraculous by Assassin Bee began to glow, causing them to panic and try to back away, confused by the sudden light. Beams of light suddenly shoot away from them and into the morphing box, returning the miraculous to it and turning them into their normal forms. The only ones not to return were the Cobra's, Hawkmoth's and Mayura's... though Anatis wasn't sure why. However, it might be because they inherited the miraculous technically speaking or are viewed as true holders by the spiritual powers. While evil, Hawkmoth and Mayura did know what they were doing with their powers after all. Meanwhile, Su Han watched in shock as it happened. He had begun to suspect the boy to be the mage but this confirmed it. He narrowed his eyes and pointed at him.

"Kill him!" He ordered, causing the assassins to look over as he pointed frantically at him. The only assassin that remained with a miraculous was the Cobra holder but the others surrounded them as well. However before they could make a move, the box finished morphing and dropped down, back into Hawkmoth's hand as he stared at it. Gone was the old look and in its place was a beautiful carved music box. It had taken on a rectangular design, with a flattened top and the Order’s symbol carved into it. Metal workmanship decorated the lid’s corners, matching the intricate clasp. Carved meticulously into the wood were the images of the Chinese zodiac animals, all racing each other around the box’s edges. As the box fell back into Hawkmoth's hands, the light above them didn’t disperse. It pulsed once, knocking him, Mayura and Su Hand back before it blasted into the air before separating into several directions, each with one destination as the assassins and the heroes looked on in awe. One beam hit Mulan’s former box, and in the same flash of light, it also changed form. When it faded, the Western box now held a more rounded shape, with a brass sun placed on the lid and the symbol of the Order engraved on its core. The sides held countless stars, and the shapes of the Western constellations encircled it. Just like the Eastern Box, it had transformed into a music box. Both boxes also had one other thing in common. Sat inside the keyholes of the boxes sat a single, simple key. Hawkmoth sat up, along with Mayura as The cobra helped up Su Han, who slapped away his hand. "Kill him now!"

The Cobra nodded and turned to Anatis as Hawkmoth picked up the miracle box and tried to turn the key but it refused to budge.

"What did he do?!" He growled, glaring over at Anatis.

"It's simple," He answers, holding out his yoyo. "He passed the title onto guardian onto me,"

"I was able to open it even when he was a guardian!" Hawkmoth growled. "I should be able to do the same here!"

"No... because I'm not a normal guardian," He answered, looking at them. "I am the true Celestial Guardian! The current reincarnation of the grand mage Hua Feng and those boxes belong to me!"

He threw his yoyo, hitting the box out of Hawkmoth's hand as Lady Noir jumped up and swiped the Western Miracle Box. She jumped back down as Anatis wrapped his yoyo around the Eastern box and pulled it to him.

"One chance, Hawkmoth," He stated, looking at him. "Return yours and Mayura's miraculous to me and hand yourself in,"

"You think I'm actually going to do that," Hawkmoth stated coldly. "How disappointing,"

He picked up Mayura and jumped onto the Sentimonster, ready to retreat. Su Han glared at Anatis, wanting to order his assassins to kill him but he also knew what Toutai had been like, even before he had been revealed to be the Celestial Guardian. He was a prodigy in everything that had been taught. Fighting, potion making, medical training. He knew this boy was already gifted, being able to use the ladybug and keep Hawkmoth on his toes but now he knew that he was the next celestial guardian. The boy would undo his wish and reclaim his title but Su Han knew he wouldn't be able to kill him here. He shouldn't have even ordered his assassins to try but he panicked. However, he wasn't going to let that show right now. He took a deep breath and called back his assassins before narrowing his eyes as he looked towards Anatis, who met his gaze with no fear.

"This isn't over, boy," He declared, also jumping down to the Sentimonster. The three of them flew away and Lady Noir gave Anatis the Western box before chasing after them as the assassins also left, apart from the Cobra holder. He stepped forward and narrowed his eyes.

"Traitor, I order you to come and accept your punishment," He demanded, making Zoe slowly get and go to walk over to him. However, Anatis stopped her by putting his arm out as he held both of the boxes in his other arm. "You do not have the authority to sto-"

"I don't care," He answered, making the Cobra holder snort.

"You know she is going to kill you once I have... fixed her," He answers, making Anatis feel sick. 

"Fix her?!" He snarled, making Zoe flinch. "and then make her kill me?! You really think I'm going to let you do that?!"

"You are powerless to-" The Cobra started but before he could finish, Anatis held out his free hand as his eyes glowed silver as Longg flew next to him, hissing softly.

"Alpheus! Lend me your power!" He called, making the Cobra blink before a sudden gale began to push against him, increasing in strength until he was taking off his feet and slammed into a building. He slowly got up and looked over at Anatis, who was still standing protectively in front of Zoe while glaring at him. With his glowing eyes and harsh glare, the Cobra found himself feeling fear for the first time in his life. This wasn't just some miraculous holder. This boy actually could seriously harm him or even kill him. "I will give you one chance to leave. Next time, I won't be as compassionate as I'm being right now,"

The Cobra didn't need to be told twice. He jumped away and into the city, making Anatis let out a sigh as Lady Noir returned. The gale turned into a breeze that helped her land before she turned to Anatis.

"You good?" She asked, making him nod before she frowned. "They got away,"

"I'm not surprised," He answered before he threw his yoyo and jumped away, landing on the building where Fu was lying unconscious. He had detransformed and Wayzz was watching over him with worry on his face. Lady Noir landed next to him with Zoe in her arms before she put her down. Both girls looked over at Anatis as he put down the boxes and gently lifted Fu into his arms. "Master Fu... Please wake up,"

His voice wasn't harsh like it had been when talking to the villains but it was soft, gentle and broken. Like he knew he wouldn't wake up or if he did, he wouldn't be the same but he had to try. He had to hope that he was the same. Slowly, Master Fu opened his eyes, making Lady Noir let out a sigh of relief as Anatis helped him sit up. Wayzz zoomed behind Anatis as Master Fu blinked and looked around in confusion.

"Master Fu," He stated, looking at him. His silver eyes shone with worry.

"Such pretty eyes," Master Fu stated, making him frown before he looked over at Lady Noir. "And such lovely costumes. Are you going to a party?"

"No, not a party," Anatis answered, making Fu look at him confused. He had a feeling he knew why but he didn't want to voice it. Unfortunately, Master Fu did.

"I don't mean to be rude but who are you?" He asked, making Lady Noir gasp and Anatis look down. "Oh, I'm sorry. I just can't seem to remem-"

"It's ok," Anatis smiled softly, though it was clear he was upset. "We're friends, sir,"

"Oh," Master Fu nodded as Lady Noir clicked her fingers.

"Annie, you haven't used the charm," She gasped, making him remember the lucky charm in his hand. He took it out and looked at it. He had a feeling that it won't fix this but he needed to fix what Assassin Bee. The assassins may have awakened after she lost her powers but he didn't know if the rest of Paris had. He threw it up into the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, causing it to burst into the magical swarm and go around Paris, fixing stuff. It came back and wrapped around Zoe's hands before disappearing but it didn't touch Master Fu. Lady Noir looked at Anatis as he frowned. They both knew it didn't work but he decided to ask just in case. "Mister Fu... do you remember us now?"

"I'm sorry to disappoint you but this is the first time I've ever seen you two in my life," He answered before smiling. "But that magic trick was amazing. Shame, you had to throw away that keyring though. It would have gone lovely on my own key set,"

He took out a matching set to show them but didn't just pull out the keys but a piece of paper. He opened it up and read it.

"Oh," He gasped before looking at Anatis. "I think these keys belong to you. Strange, I thought they were mine,"

"What makes you say that?" Lady Noir asked.

"Because of this note," He answered, handing it to them. It read please return these and the turtle bracelet to the boy dressed as a ladybug. He looked at Anatis before handing him the keys and Wayzz's miraculous to him. "That must be you,"

"Thank you," He nodded, taking them. "Do you need us to take you anyway, Mister Fu?"

"Well, I do need to meet a lovely lady at the train station but I'm not running late," He chuckled, making Anatis feel relieved. It seems Master Fu had planned out a retirement plan so he would be ok. He couldn't help but wonder if his past lives had helped to make sure he wasn't homeless or lost. It seemed like something Feng would do but he wasn't sure. Still it gave him a sense of relief that he would be ok. "Well, I better be off. It was nice to meet you both,"

With that, Master Fu wandered off as their miraculous beeped. Anatis nodded to Lady Noir before she grabbed Zoe who gasped and he grabbed the boxes. The two dived off the buildings and headed to where Atrust had been keeping the holders, only to find the area completely empty apart from a single candle with a piece of paper under it. Anatis placed the boxes down and picked it up, reading it. It simply had two words on it. Best outcome. He sighed and nodded before putting the note back down and disappearing behind a wall as Lady Noir placed Zoe down and ordered her not to peek before she disappeared behind a wall. Zoe stayed on her knees and looked at the miraculous in her hand. It was repaired and she could take advantage of the two heroes hiding but she owed Anatis a debt of life. He had stopped her master from trying to kill her as she was certain he would have ended her life even if he claimed he was going to have her retrained.

"Anatis... what do you intend to do with me?" She asked. Her 'sweet' voice was no longer there. No point in pretending. 

"What do you mean?" His voice replied as a pink light flashed, followed by a green light.

"Are you going to kill me or punish me?" She asked.

"No," Luka replied from behind the way as he gently scratched Longg's chin as Tikki ate a cookie. "Your master mentioned fixing you. Care to explain?"

"... those trained by the Order are put through a certain amount of programming and training to make them the perfect soldiers for the cause," She explained, making him frown. "Our goal is simple. Protect the Celestial Guardian and take out any threat he wants... but Su Han isn't the true celestial guardian is he?"

"No, he isn't," He answers. "Why were you trained by them?"

"All the families give up one child to be trained," She answers, making him frown. "It was meant to be Chloe instead of me but her father interfered and she failed the first test anyway,"

"I'm sorry," Luka replied, frowning. "Can I ask what families?"

"The five founding families," She answers. "The Agreste family, the Graham de Vanily family, the Tsurugi Family, The Bourgeois Family and finally the Kubdel family,"

"And each family has to give up a child to the order?" He asked, frowning. He knew Alpheus didn't have that rule and the family thing seemed odd too. He would definitely have to investigate it.

"Yes but the Tsurugi family had already given one and the Agreste family refused with the order's approval and the Graham de Vanily family has no children to give," She explains, making Anatis frown.

"But isn't Felix a child of the Graham de Vanily family?" He asked, making her snort.

"That child was born out of wedlock," She explained, making him frown. "He is not worthy of such a role,"

"And the Kubdel family?"

"They do not work for the order anymore," She hissed, making him frown as Longg and Tikki looked at him with concern. "If I see them, I shall stain the street with their blood,"

"Ok then," He answered, closing his eyes and listening carefully to her music. There was a song there but it was being overpowered by the Order's music, making him frown before he gently reached into his pocket and took out the octopus miraculous. He now knew why he grabbed it. He slid the bracelet on, causing Kraak to manifest. "Hello,"

"Hello, young holder," She smiled, bowing. "I'm Kraak. To use my miraculous, all you have to say is Kraak, unleash,"

"Thank you, Kraak," He answered before holding up his arm. "Kraak, Unleash!"

Kraak got sucked into the miraculous, charging it up. He swiped his hand across his face, causing the mask to manifest in a light blue light and his eyes to resemble an octopus'. He tilted his head back, causing his hair to change into yellow and black while gaining a small ponytail in the back of his hair. The light blue light faded down his body, creating a light yellow shirt and black pants before his boots manifested, resembling classic pirate boots. His belt appeared in a light blue glow before a tail coat that resembled a pirate jacket appeared on him. It was dark grey with a bright blue ring pattern on it. Finally he gained fingerless gloves and the flexible claw appeared, attached to his belt. He turned to Tikki, causing her to zoom over and hide in his new hair style. He stepped out, making Zoe look over at him.

"Are you going to kill me now?" She asked, coldly. "The only reason why I'm not trying to kill you is because I owe you a debt of life but-"

"I'm not going to kill you," He answered as Lady Noir stepped out. Plagg had recharged. He walked over to Zoe and knelt down so they were eye level. "I don't think you're actually a bad person, Zoe,"

He gently placed his hand on his heart.

"I can feel what you truly want. I feel it now and I felt it when you were Assassin Bee," He continued. "You long for one thing,"

"And what is that?" She sneered.

"Freedom," He answered, making her eyes widen and look at him. "The ideology of Su Han is stuck in your head like a song on repeat but it's time for the record to stop playing. I'm willing to give the freedom you crave and a new beginning but you only get one chance. Don't waste it,"

She blinked as he held up his forefinger.

"Mind break," He whispered, causing his finger to glow a very light blue before he gently pressed his finger to Zoe's forehead. Her eyes glossed over in the same shade before shattering, causing her to blink. "Zoe?"

"Anatis... I mean... you are Anatis right?!" She gasped. Her voice sounded the same but the coldness was gone. He nodded before she quickly got to her knees and bowed to him, making Lady Noir look at him. He shrugged. "I'm so sorry! I've been trying to stop myself for years but I couldn't. I was too weak-"

"Zoe... it's ok," He stated, making her look up at him as tears rolled down her face. He stood up and held his hand out to her. She looked at it before slowly taking it, causing him to pull her to his feet. She wiped her tears away. "I am going have to take your miraculous,"

She looked at the miraculous in her hand before she slowly handed it over to him.

"Thank you," He answered, making her nod. "Zoe, your life is back to being yours,"

"What if I get brain-washed again?" She asked as he felt something around him. It felt warm and familiar like a warm fire that kept the cold from taking over the bones. Finni. He must have been listening in.

I am going to borrow your body for a second. Is that ok? He asked, making Luka nod. He felt Finni briefly taking over before his eyes glowed silver and opened on their own. His hand lifted and he gently placed his hand on her forehead as well. A soft golden light appeared from his hand, making him blink as he watched. "Zoe Lee, I share this gift with you so you may never lose your mind again,"

The glow disappeared and Luka felt Finni leave, causing him to stumble forward a bit.

"What... what was that?" Zoe asked. "It felt warm... like a hug,"

"It's a protection spell," He explained. "You're completely free... now let's get you home,"

~Later that Evening~

"So what was that earlier?" Lady Noir asked, sitting next to Anatis as he placed the octopus miraculous back in the box. "And I don't mean your octopus form,"

"Finni," He answered, making her look at him. "He asked to use my body so he could give Zoe that spell. First time I've ever literally done that,"

"Oh wow... so Finni can possess you?"

"With my permission," He explained, nodding. "It makes sense. Finni is part of me as I am part of him. I hope he'll be able to teach me that spell but right now, I don't have enough magic to use it. I think that's why he took the front seat. I can't use my magic,"

"You were able to use it in battle?"

"Feng lent me his earlier," He explained. "It's slowly recharging but... spiritually I'm weak at the moment,"

"Maybe there's something in Feng's diary that can help?" She suggested, making him frown.

"I can only read it with my spirit eyes and honestly most of it doesn't make sense," He answered, thinking back to how he was reading it. He could read most of it now and there were only a couple of pages left empty but most of what was written were riddles, the odd akuma, some rambles about the end of time itself, something about reality and the ghost festival but then for the last ten pages, there's only one repeated phase. The truth is coming. Even Feng had foreseen Truth. "I thought it would be something helpful but he always writes in riddles,"

"Sounds about right," She giggled before gently placing her hands on his. He looked at her and smiled weakly. "You'll be ok,"

"Thank you, Kitten," He nodded before standing up. "I better get the kwamis settled. See you soon?"

"Yeah. Are you sure you don't want me to look after a box?"

"For now, I think it's best if I keep them all together," He answered, nodding. Though he appreciated the suggestion. She nodded back and offered him a hug. He hugged back before he stepped back. He threw up his yoyo and summoned a backpack before placing them in there. "I'll see if there's a way to connect the boxes to our weapons so both of us can access them,"

"Sounds good to me," She nodded before he swung off and she headed home too. He swung across Paris before landing through his porthole. He took off the bag and took out the boxes before detransforming. He carefully placed them on his shelf, next to Tikki's and Snapp's beds, where Snapp was snoozing before he took out the Wasp Miraculous. He put it on, causing Stingg to manifest.

"Mi-Mistress, I... you're n-not my mistress..." Stingg gasped softly. "I-is she..."

"She is alive," He answered, making the little kwami gasp in surprise. "And free. With assistance, I freed her and made sure Su Han could never control her again,"

"M-my mistress is free," He sniffed. "T-thank you,"

"Your name is Stingg, yes?"

"Y-yes," 

"And what's your concept?"

"D-Domination,"

"Then I, Luka Couffaine, give Stingg, the kwami of Domination, permission to remain outside of their miraculous, even without a holder or a miracle box," He declared, causing the miraculous and Stingg to glow before it disappeared. He took off the miraculous, causing Stingg to gasp as they didn't disappear. "Welcome to your new home, Stingg. Tikki will give you an update on the rules and I'll sort out a bed for you as well in the morning,"

"A-are you ok, Master?"

"Just call me Luka," He sighed before sitting on the bed. "And not really. Master Mila is dead and Master Fu has no memory of any of this. I can't even cry about it or there's a risk I'd get akumatized,"

He looked down as the kwamis began to manifest.

"Anyway... I'm tired..." He whispered, kicking off his shoes and curling up on his bed. He really wanted to cry and let himself feel his grief but he couldn't. He felt so alone. He curled up and closed his eyes as he felt the kwamis flying next to him, gently hugging him and chasing away his loneliness. "... Thank you..."

"Sleep well, young guardian," Vernn stated. "We will be right here,"

~Luka's Mind Hut~

"Luka," Toutai's voice echoed as he gently leaned over the younger mage, who was curled up on the floor. Toutai gently placed his hand on his shoulder, causing him to jolt awake and look around wildly. He didn't think he would have seen him here today, given his lack of spiritual energy but here he was. It can't have been easy for him, considering Feng's energy had long since run out but he pushed through. Toutai frowned as he took a good look at him. He looked tired and drained. Like he was close to giving up. Seeing Toutai, the alert look slowly disappeared. "Luka... are you ok?"

"I..." He started but before Toutai could say anything, tears began to roll down Luka's face. Though he quickly wiped them away. He was clearly trying to hold back his tears but Toutai shook his head.

"Let it out, Luka. There's no akumas here," He reassured, causing Luka to look at him before he began to cry, covering his face with his hand. Toutai moved his arms around him and gently rubbed his back.

"It's ok,"

"I f-feel so alone, T-Toutai," He sobbed, looking up at him. "I... I couldn't save them. I tried but it was too late. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I should have being able to save them,"

"It's ok, Luka," He reassured. "You didn't fail,"

"B-But Master Fu and Master Mulan... I let your wife die," He sobbed, covering his face again. Toutai let him cry it out, waiting patiently until he had calmed down enough. "Y-you must hate me,"

"I don't hate you, Luka," Toutai reassured

"But I killed Mulan..."

"No, you didn't," He explained. "Firstly, it was that cowardly snake and secondly, she already knew it was her time. My last parting gift to her was a warning of what was to come and when she would finally meet her end. It was fate. You couldn't have stopped it,"

"B-but,"

"Think of it this way, Luka. Instead of death, it was release," He stated, making Luka frown. "She had lived an unnatural life for at least a hundred years. Maybe more. For us, that is normal but she wasn't a spirit. Neverending life for a mortal is a curse but she finally was able to make peace with her pain and is finally able to move to the afterlife,"

"S-so you're not mad?" Luka asked, wiping his eyes. 

"Of course not," Toutai smiled, gently patting his hair. "I'm very proud of you, Luka,"

"Y-you are?" He asked, confused. "Why?"

"Because you passed my test," He stated, making Luka blink. "My trait is compassion. It allows me to use healing magic via touch. The trial you faced today was my trial and you passed,"

"I did? But..." He asked, confused. "How?"

"You could have killed that cobra, let him harm Zoe or even leave her to her fate as a slave to Su Han," He explained, making Luka look at him. "You did not. You chose to protect her from his wrath, you chose to spare his life and when it came to breaking Su Han's influence on her, you chose to do it in a gentle and reassuring way, making sure she wasn't afraid even though she was your enemy. That is compassion in its purest form. Compassion for our friends and family is easy but compassion for our enemies... that's something that most people can't do. Not just that but you stayed with Mulan when she was dying. You could have just left to fight but you saved with her in her last moments and I know you plan to make sure Master Fu is cared for,"

He nodded. He planned to contact Marianne. He hadn't really thought about contacting her since he had met her but he had also come to terms with the fact that he was a witch now. Not just any witch either but the mage. However, he would worry about his own problems once he was sure Fu was ok.

"My point is your compassion is strong and you passed my test," He smiled, making Luka nod. "Only one more test to go now,"

"Khnurn's right?" Luka asked, causing Toutai to nod. "... Can I ask what to expect?"

Toutai's face fell a bit, making Luka frown.

"Is that not allowed?"

"It's not that," He answered, taking a deep breath. "Luka, Khnurn's trait is honesty and I'm afraid that means that his test is going to be hard. You'll have to face the Truth,"

"The Truth... as in..." He whispered. "C-can't I prevent that?"

"I'm sorry, Luka but I can't answer that," He answered before gently placing his hand on his shoulder. "Just remember no matter how alone or vulnerable you feel right now, you're not alone. You have friends, family and allies who care deeply about you,"

"T-thank you, Toutai,"

~A Couple of Days Later~

"Thank you for helping me, young man," Fu stated as Luka carried his suitcase to the train station. He had already gone to Fu's locker and used the key to grab what was in there. Fu had left him a letter and the translated version of the grimoire as well as ingredients and other things to help, like a list of the kwami's favourite foods but he would sort them out later. Right now, he wanted to make sure Fu reunited with Marianne. He wasn't sure if he remembered her but she had agreed to look after him. The train doors opened and she stepped out, causing Fu to gasp in surprise and awe. Though his memories were gone, the emotion of love clearly wasn't. She walked over and smiled softly at him.

"How incredible," He gasped, looking at her like she was the most precious thing in the world. "I've only just first laid eyes on you and yet my heart is beating like I've known you for a long time,"

"You should always listen to your heart," She smiled, gently taking his hands in hers. For a moment, they stared into each other's eyes before she smiled softly. "Why don't you go and settle down? I have something to say to this young man,"

"Of course," He nodded, turning to Luka. "Thank you for your help, young man,"

"You're welcome," Luka nodded before Fu disappeared on the train. "Thank you for coming so soon. I'm sorry I haven't contacted you until now, Ma'am,"

"It's ok," She smiled, gently taking his hands in her eyes. "I know it's hard to come to terms with having magic naturally but you don't need to face it alone. You can contact me but also I wanted to give you something,"

She took out an envelope.

"Since I can't always be in Paris, this is the address of the acting grand mage," She answered. "He can help you,"

"Thank you," He answered, taking it. "Please take care of him, Marianne. Fu... he taught me so much,"

"I will," She promised. "And don't be a stranger ok,"

"I won't," He answered before the final whistle blew and she went on the train. He looked as they took a seat by the window and waved at him as the train departed. He waved back before walking out of the train station and back to The Liberty. Juleka and Rose were practising some music and waved at him when he came back on board. He gave them a small wave but didn't bother going to see what they were doing as he headed back into his room. He frowned as he saw a note on the deck, causing him to pick it up and read it.

Dearest Luka,

I had to borrow the Rabbit Miraculous for a short amount of time

Due to a dangerous situation. Please do not worry.

I have plenty of carrots for Fluff and she will be returned to you

soon.

Stay strong

Sir Rene

Luka sighed and put the letter down before sitting on his bed as he thought about everything that had occurred. In less than 24 hours, he had lost two of the most important people in his life and had become the guardian of two miracle boxes, setting his path on becoming the Celestial Guardian in stone. He knew life was never going to be the same again. The Truth was coming and he wasn't sure if he could stop it. He put his hand on his head and took a deep breath.

"The future isn't set in stone," He whispered to himself. 

~Hawkmoth's Lair~

"I told you not to let her wear it again!" Su Han shouted as Gabriel paced. Nathalie's health was far worse than it had been. She was now bedbound for the foreseeable future and was constantly sick. He had the best doctors look at her but they didn't know what it was. "When I told you that, it wasn't just because I dislike the woman. She can never wear a miraculous ever again!"

"It was fixed!"

"Yes but her soul was still being damaged by it when it was broken!" Su Han shouted, pinching his nose. "She can never wear one again or she will die. Do you understand?!"

"I see," Hawkmoth frowned before he decided to change the subject. "Have you found out anything about Zoe?"

"She is defective," He answered. "I don't know how but that bastard of a mage not only freed her from her training but made it so it can never be done to her again,"

"Mage? So Anatis is the mage,"

"Yes," Su Han frowned. "Your plan to akumatize him is pointless and now he has two boxes. We'll have to have him killed. It isn't the first time I've killed him after all,"

"Killed?!" Hawkmoth growled. "No! I need him alive!"

"What?! You only need his and that mangy cat's miraculous!"

"I want him alive so I can make him watch as I make a wish!" He growled, making Su Han roll his eyes. "He has humiliated me enough. I deserve to make him suffer as I tear apart the world he loves so much!"

"You are a man-child but fine. Have it your way," Su Han declared, leaving. Of course, he wasn't going to keep his promise. The Mage would be dead before the next Ghost festival. Otherwise, all the hard work he put into stealing his wish would be undone. The Yǐnshēnyǐnbì were stood outside, waiting for him. "The boy you saw in battle. The child of the beetle. I want him dead,"

"Yes, Lord Guardian," They all declared before jumping off. Su Han smirked.

"You may be using the Ladybug in this life, Mage but that won't save you,"

[sassyduckqueen]

please no halloween posts just yet. there’s still 2 months left

[sassyduckqueen]

I'm thinking about reopening requests for my writing prompts and one shots again at some point. However if I do, I will putting in some new rules to help me manage it as last time I bit off far more then I could chew. I wasn't able to complete everything even though I wanted to. I still enjoyed doing the requests that I got done. Also my computer wiped the file I had the requests written in so I ended up losing them.

Anyway for the new rules.

The first will be that requests will be closed when writing them. That means if anyone requests anything while it's closed, they will be ignored. Spam submits won't be welcomed either (though I didn't have that issue in the past so let's keep it that way). The only time requests will be opened is once I've wrote the current requests and posted them

The second rule is a big change as I will only be writing two requests per time. Last time I pretty much agreed to write them all as I didn't want to say no to anyone but it resulted in a burn out. So to avoid that, only two requests at the time

Rule number three links into rule two and that is that there will be no backlog at all. If you put in a request and it isn't chosen then I'm sorry but it won't be written at that time. If you really want to see the idea then you can resubmit once requests are open again which brings me to rule four

Rule four: repeat requests can only be submitted a grand total of three times. If it isn't picked after that then it means I'm not going to write it. It may be that I can't work out a plot or dialogue for it or that I'm just not interested but don't take it to heart.

The previous rules of nothing weird and uncomfortable still apply and it would be miraculous based but dont mind cross overs as long as they make sense

Ships that are allowed are lukanette, adrigami, julrose, marcaniel, rollingstone ect but am not interested in writing ships such as adrienette, any ship with lila and most ships with chloe (apart from therapy lol). Also no bat ships with marinette please but especially with Damien Wayne.

Salt requests are allowed for most characters except for Luka. He is a blueberry and my favourite character so don't expect me to write salt for him. Marinette and Kagami salt is OK but don't go overboard. If you want an idea of the level of salt or the type of salt I write, please read some of my other works

Anyway would people be interested?

Edit: anyone who previously submitted requests will be allowed to resubmit them if they can remember their requests. They will however be treated as new requests and therefore will follow the new rules

Edit edit: please don't requests anything from my ongoing stories such as Rise of Anatis and The Fox and the Fae. They will be updated and continued on so you don't need to worry about that. However, some old projects will be abandoned or deleted

[sassyduckqueen]

Spoilers for ROA below

So here's are the redesign of 'Dragon Bug'. I decided to go for a redesign for him because I wanted to include some of my dragon luka design plus I find my original design unsatisfying. His offical name is Zhuyin, named after a red solar dragon in chinese mythology

I also included an offical design for Lady Cobra. I'm really happy with how she turned out. She is a perfect mix between Lady Noire and Queen Cobra

[sassyduckqueen]

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis Chapter 76

Whoa, this took me almost a year to write. God, it's been hard. Not going to lie. This one really tested my creativity. I had no idea how to akumatize Felix or write in some of the important parts but after a lot of brainstorming with the wonderful @naruwitch and head banging, I finally worked it out and hopefully it's good.

Ok so this also links into Miracle Queen. I believe I explained in that chapter that I intended to divide it into several chapters. Well, we are here with one of them. The next chapter directly follows into this one and is also loosely based on Miracle Queen. There is one major difference and that is I have no intention of revealing the heroes' identities for these chapters. I hated that part of miracle queen. Anyway, hopefully it won't take me almost a year to write another chapter. I am possibly moving house soon and I have some cons and cosplays lined up too but I'll definitely be trying to make more time for writing this. After all, the truth is coming XP

Oh fun fact. Edo was the original name for Tokyo.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Seventy-Six: Black Swan

~Akaihana Dōjō, Edo Village, 1656 AD~

The sounds of students training echoed through the halls as Mulan walked through, nodding as she watched her students form. She stopped and looked over at her home sadly. Toutai should be stood here next to her and she should be back at the temple of the miraculous, training new holders but Su Han had ruined that for both of them. She narrowed her eyes and dug her nails into her palm. She would kill him. She would rip out his heart as he ripped out hers. 

"Sensi?" One of her students asked, making her look at them. "Are you ok, Sensi? You're crying,"

"I am fine," She answered, a little harshly. "Continue your training,"

"Yes, Sensi," The student replied as someone knocked on the door of the Dōjō before opening the door and walking over to her. She frowned as the young man bowed to her. 

"Can I help you?"

"Are you Sensi Mila?" He asked, making her nod. He reached in his bag and took out an aged envelope. She didn't say anything and simply took it before looking at it. It had no address and the only words on it were 'Sensi Mila' but she recognized the writing straight away. It was Toutai's.

"When and who gave this to you?" She asked, looking at the delivery boy.

"I don't know his name, Sensi," He answered. "But he approached me two and a half years ago and gave me this letter. His instructions were to deliver this letter to you at this exact time and date. He tipped well and was very exact with his instruction,"

"I see," She answered, looking at the letter. "Thank you for delivering this,"

He nodded and bowed before he left. She left one of her top students in charge before going to her private room and sitting on the bed, looking at the letter. Part of her was terrified to open it but part of her longed to read Toutai's words so she opened the letter and began to read. The letter was heart filled and she couldn't help but smile. Typical of Toutai to arrange a letter for her when she was feeling low. She continued reading but slowly the feeling of the letter changed. It was still very much Toutai but towards the end of it, he explained that when he foresaw his death, he also foresaw hers and he debated on telling her. On one hand, he didn't want to scare her about it but on the other hand, he didn't want her to be afraid when the moment came. It was inevitable after all. Finally, he decided to put a message in the letter to warn her of the time so she wouldn't be afraid and so she could sort out her affairs before it happened. As she read his warning, she heard his voice echoing.

When the artisan city is bathed in red moonlight

Your end will come from shadowy blight

She frowned as she had no idea what he meant by that. Sure, it was about her death but why did he have to write in a riddle? Typical Toutai though. He often spoke in riddles when it came to important things. Apparently it was something that he inherited from one of his previous lives. She didn't believe him at first but after a while she got use to the riddles and came to believe that it had come from that. She shook her head and followed up the letter before lying down as her thoughts drifted to him.

"I miss you, Toutai,"

~Modern Day, Hawk Moth's Lair~

"Hawk Moth," Su Han declared as he walked through the butterfly garden. He glanced over at the coffin that housed Emile Agreste before tutting and walking towards the entrance to Hawkmoth's tower where he makes his akumas. Multiple shadows follow him as he walks to the lift and steps on it. He enters the room and clears his throat, causing Hawk Moth to face him. "Have you found the mage?"

"Patience," Hawkmoth replied. "The mage has yet to show himself,"

"My Patience is wearing thin," Su Han growled, crossing his arms. The last few days he was getting more and more demanding, making Hawkmoth annoyed too. "You promised me that you would deliver the Celestial guardian to me but you have yet to do so. Instead you created pathetic villains who are constantly defeated by Anatis and his pet,"

"Anatis and Lady Noir are- what did you just say?" Hawkmoth frowned, making Su Han repeat him but Hawkmoth shook his head. "No, about the Celestial Guardian. Is that not you?"

"I am but it is complicated," Su Han frowned. "And with the return of Feng's recent life, it's only a matter of time before he either reclaims the title or finds a way to reverse the wish,"

"Can the wish be reversed?" Hawkmoth asked, frowning.

"Never mind that," He growled. "Use Anatis to lead you to the mage or something. He must be in contact with him,"

"I tried to follow that beetle before and he worked out that we were following him. He sent me and Mayura on a wild goose chase around the city," He pointed, frowning deeply. Miracle Queen had been his most successful akuma but he did still want to find the current guardian of the miracle box but not just him anymore. There was also that other guardian who he had the pleasure of fighting. She was trained and from what he had learnt she was the one who looked after the Western Miracle Box. "While I would like to follow him and have him lead me to the mage and the miraculous guardians, I don't think I can. He catches on too quickly,"

"Hurry up and bring me the mage," He orders, leaving as Hawkmoth pinches his nose in annoyance. He returns back to the garden and walks over to the secret exit that allows him to come and go as he pleases. A shadow jumps down as a tall man dressed in a snake-like costume straightens up as Su Han barely acknowledges him. "Work with Hawkmoth and find the mage. I want him captured before the Ghost Festival.... and if that wench gets in the way... kill her,"

"As you wish," The man answers, bowing before disappearing in the shadows once more. Su Han continued to walk out of the lair. Meanwhile, Hawkmoth called off his transformation and sighed, pinching his nose again. Su Han was becoming impatient and driving him mad. Anatis and Lady Noir were able to defeat his akumas without trouble, even the ones Simme had influenced and Emile had yet to wake up. He sighed as he rubbed his eyes before he headed up to Nathalie's room and slipped inside as she typed away on her computer. Due to the exposure she had during her days as Mayura, she had gotten very ill. Her body was dramatically weakened and she often got sick easier than before. However she had good days and bad days now. Unfortunately, today was a bad day so she was doing her work in bed. Su Han had insisted that she stay out of their business yet Gabriel turned to her and not just that but he had given her back the peacock miraculous. She was much more emotional then he was so he ignored Su Han and returned the miraculous to her when he realised he was not affecting the miraculous at all. She happily wore it and now it was almost back to fully functioning. Even Duusu had re-manifested. She looked up as he came in, her lunch on a tray in her lap. Duusu was sitting on the top of her head but Nathalie didn't seem to mind.

"Sir?" She asks as he sits down and takes off his glasses. He looked very stressed and for once it was genuine. He was stressed out. As well as being Hawkmoth, he had the duties of being Gabriel Agreste on his plate. In fact, it felt like the only thing he didn't have to worry about was being a father to Adrien since he rarely talked or socialised with the boy. Still, he didn't see anything wrong with that. After all, his son had his friends, Nathalie and his bodyguard. "Talk to me,"

"Su Han is on my back about the mage," He sighed, rubbing his eyes. "I'm already having a difficult time without your help, then there's the added stress of finding the mage and claiming the miraculous. What should I do? Su Han thinks we should use Anatis to lead us to the mage and while I am inclined to use him to only lead us to the mage but also to the two guardians and their miracle boxes, Anatis is stubborn. No matter what I throw at him, he just finds a way,"

"Maybe that's exactly what we need to do," She suggested, making him look at her. "Anatis and Lady Noir are untouchable but the guardian would know. If we find him, not only will we find the miracle box but we could make him tell us the identity of the mage. We just need to find a way to avoid Anatis working out we're following him this time,"

"And how do you think we should do that?" He answers, frowning. She had been a tough one when he created Miracle Queen and he was certain she would present a challenge. A deep cough made them both look to the curtain as the shadows moved and turned into the man in the snake-like costume. He knelt down in front of them, making them both stare. They hadn't even seen him sneak through. Natalie frowned as she noticed Duusu hiding behind a pillow, shivering a little. She was afraid of the man.

"I believe I can be of assistance," He replied, not looking up. "Leave the capturing of the guardians to me. I will find their location and bring them to you,"

"And how will you do that?" Gabriel asked, narrowing his eyes. 

"I will observe the heroes," He stated as if it was that simple. Gabriel frowned deeply as he knew it wasn't and walked over to the window, glancing out. He didn't trust the man but he would need him to track the heroes. However, Anatis only ever went to the Guardian when he needed help. If their new friend was going to find where the guardians were, they would have to force Anatis to call on his allies. That would make him go to the guardians to get the miraculous. Not only would they be able to capture the guardians but they would be able to claim the two miracle boxes too. However, they would need a powerful and dangerous akuma. One that would force Anatis' hand. As he thought about it, the sound of his son saying goodbye to someone drew his attention, making him pay attention to the scene outside of his window. Felix was waving to his son, along with none other than Luka Couffaine. He began to smirk as a plan began to form before he turned round to face Natalie and the newcomer. "Master Agreste?"

"Sir?" Nathalie asked as he smirked. "Are you ok?"

"If we are to capture the guardians then we will need their location and to get their location, we will need to force Anatis into a corner," He states, turning to the Cobra holder. "Just observing them won't work. They only contact the guardians when they need to so I will make an akuma that will force Anatis to take action. From that point, you'll be able to follow him. Just make sure not to give yourself away,"

"And how do you intend to force Anatis' hand?" The man asked.

"All heroes have a weakness and it just happens that I know one of Anatis'," He replied, walking over to Nathalie. "Nathalie, I will need two extra invite for the Diamond Dance this year,"

"Who should they be addressed to?" She asked.

"One to Miss Rossi. Her talents will be useful for my plan," He answers, making her nod and type.

"And the other?"

"Mr Couffaine," He ordered, making her frown but nod as she began to write up his invite. "Oh and make sure he has no plus one on the invite,"

"Yes sir," Nathalie nodded as he watched Luka wave to Adrien.

"If anyone can force Anatis into a corner, it's his most trusted civilian," He muttered to himself.

~Couple of Days Later~

Luka paced across his room as he ran his fingers through his hair and looked around. Hawkmoth and Simme were really quiet and it was concerning him. It was never a good thing when he went quiet as it meant he was planning something big. However, Luka had no idea what it could be. Hawkmoth didn't exactly have a pattern. The only day that was 'special' was heroes' day but the other times he went silent weren't special. Lady Noir had tried to reassure him last night by saying that Hawkmoth may be on Holiday but that didn't reassure him. The last two times he could arguably say that Hawkmoth went on holiday, it resulted in him and Lady Noir saving Shanghai and New York. He didn't want to think of what chaos Hawkmoth may be causing in another country. However, there was nothing on the news or anything. It should have reassured him but it didn't. He turned to Tikki and Snapp as they watched him with a lot of concern. He wasn't sleeping well again and his school work was suffering. Luckily, Felix and Adrien were helping him as well as his other friends. Marinette was also bringing him baked goods and drinks to help too as well as cuddling him when he was around. He went to open his mouth to say something but before he could, his mother's voice echoed.

"Luka? Someone's here to see you!!" She yelled, making him frown before he patted his shoulder. Snapp and Tikki flew over and hid in his hoodie. He walked up to the deck and frowned as he saw Nathalie Sancoeur, Gabriel Agreste's assistant, standing there. The first thing he noticed was she looked terrible. He had heard from Adrien that she had been bed ridden with a mysterious sickness that resembled the one his mother had before her disappearance. However, she seemed to be slowly recovering. Adrien had mentioned she had good days where she was able to walk around and do errands and bad days where she was bedridden and needed to rest. He had said his mother had similar days but she had more bad days then good where Nathalie had more good days then bad. Luka guessed today must be a good day.

"Hello, Ms Sancoeur," He smiled as she looked at him. In her hands was a white box with a white bow on it. He glanced at it as he walked over.

"Mr Couffaine," She stated, handing the box over to him. It was fairly light, surprising him a little. "Congratulations, you have been invited to the elusive Diamond Dance, hosted by Mr Agreste. If you are unfamiliar with the dance, I can explain it to you if you wish,"

"Um please?" He asked, looking at the envelope.

"Of course," She replied. "The Diamond Dance is an annual dance where the powerful and influential families introduce their most precious treasures. Their heirs and heiresses. Children such as Adrien Agreste, the Bourgeois sisters and Tsurugi Kagami are among them,"

"Then why did I get an invite?" He asked, confused.

"Mr Agreste is allowed to invite what is known as a 'diamond in the rough' to the dance," She explained, making him a little confused. "In other words, a child who is as bright as the other diamonds but doesn't come from a powerful or influential family. He decided that this year, you should be receive the invite,"

"Oh wow," He gasped, shocked as his mother grinned proudly. "Please thank Mr Agreste. I am very honoured he chose me,"

"Of course," She nodded as stern as ever. "If that is all, I will take my leave. Everything you will need is the box. That includes the location, date and time of the dance as well as your invite,"

"Thank you," He states, making her nod before she left. Anarka rushed over, grinning as he stared at the box in his hands. She pulled him into a hug and ruffled his hair. She looked so proud of him but he couldn't bring himself to be happy. He was too tired and worried but he pushed it aside and smiled as best as he could after she let him go. "I'm gonna look through this,"

"Of course," She nodded. "I can't believe this. Wait until Jagged hears about it,"

"Ma! He'll go crazy," He smiled, making her laugh before he headed back into his room. He closed his door and sat on his bed as Tikki and Snapp flew out of his hoodie. He was staring at the box but he didn't look pleased.

"Luka?" Tikki asked, quietly.

"It's like her," He muttered, shaking his head and pinching his nose. "Sorry..."

"It reminds you of Lady Blanche, doesn't it?" Tikki stated as Snapp looked confused. Luka sighed and nodded. "Luka..."

"I know it's silly," He replied, frowning before he pulled off the bow and took off the lid. Inside of it was a white mask with a diamond design on it and an envelope. He took the mask out first and examined it. It seemed very well made. He opened the envelope and took out the paper inside, reading it. It explained what the Diamond dance is and this year's theme as apparently there's a theme each year. It also contained its location, time and date. To his surprise, it was in three days' time. He frowned, worried about the dress code as he knew that his mother couldn't afford a brand new suit for him and he didn't want to bother Jagged or Marinette to either get him one or make it. It wasn't fair to ask either. Three days wasn't enough time to make an outfit and he didn't like the idea of asking Jagged for money. He sighed and continued reading. As he did, it revealed that the outfits had already been planned and included with the invite by Mr Agreste. He was surprised but relieved. He would have to find his own way to the location but luckily it was fairly nearby as they had chosen the same location where Clara Nightingale had originally filmed her location. It shouldn't be too hard to get to. He continued to read and frowned a little as he wasn't allowed to invite a plus one as it was a very exclusive event. Only though on the guestlist were allowed. He couldn't help but feel disappointed. He wanted to invite Marinette but he couldn't. He jumped as skype began to ring, causing him to go to his computer and answer the call.

"Hey," He smiled as Marinette smiled back at him. Chloe was also on the call, along with Adrien, Kagami, Felix, Nino and Alya. "How is everyone?"

"I'm good," Marinette smiled as she sewed something.

"Doing good, dude," Nino grinned as Alya gave a thumbs up.

"I'm good," Adrien replied, leaning on his hand. "Just tired from a long day and now I have to deal with the Diamond dance. Lila's going as well,"

"Yes, I heard she will be there," Kagami replied. "It is most unfortunate but luckily, me, Chloe and Felix will be there and we will keep her from you,"

"Thanks,"

"Uh, I am not going," Chloe declared before glancing at Adrien. "Sorry, Adrinkins but I feel it would be better for me not to attend. For the sake of my mental health. However, I can get Daddy to get her on the blacklist for the event if you want,"

"No, it's ok," He replied. "I'll still have Felix and Kagami. Luka, are you going to be attending? Father mentioned he had sent you an invite,"

"I got an invite," He replied, making Marinette, Nino and Alya stare. "But I can't invite Marinette as my plus one so I'm not sure I'll be going. Besides, I don't want to deal with Lila,"

"That's fair, dude,"

"Won't she be breaking her restraining order if she goes?"

"Technically, no," Luka sighed. "The restraining order has an order of 'staying away' so meaning she can't come into my home but that's why she can still attend the same school as me. Her father's legal team has been fighting us on it and are still trying to get it removed. It also says she has to stay 2 metres away from me in public places such as school and that,"

"So that's why she was able to come over and talk to Zoe," Marinette sighed, remembering she had introduced herself and had on purposely stayed at the other side of the table. She had wondered why she hadn't gotten in trouble and now that made more sense. "I wish I could join you for the party. That way I could make sure she won't try anything,"

"It's fine, Melody," He smiles, just happy she wanted to look out for him. "If I do go, I'll stick with Adrien, Felix and Kagami but I probably won't,"

"Well, why doesn't Marinette just use my invite?" Chloe states, making Marinette look at her with surprise. "I have no intention of going so that frees up an invite and there's going to be loads of rich kids so you can just pretend to be one. That way, Luka and you can both attend,"

"Chloe, that's brilliant," Adrien grinned. Luka had to admit it was good. "Of course, we still need to deal with Lila but I can try to talk to Father and have her removed from the list?"

"You don't have to do that, Adrien," Luka stated, deciding to go. Now that he thought about it, Lila will probably cause trouble and upset and that will lead to an akuma. If he attends the party, he'll be able to keep an eye on her and deal with the akuma quickly... Plus he didn't want to live his life in fear and it would force Lila to stay on the other side of the room. He can't help but feel a bit annoyed at Gabriel Agreste for inviting her but she was one of his top models. How? He didn't know but she was. It would be best to keep her in his sight for this event. "It would be nice to go with Marinette,"

"Then it's settled," Chloe declared. "Marinette will use my invite and attend the dance with Luka,"

"What about an outfit?!" Marinette gasped, realising she doesn't have one ready. "I'll have to pull an all-nighter!"

"Actually, the invite includes an outfit designed by father," Adrien explained, making Marinette look relieved. "Which means you won't have to worry about your outfit,"

"Well, that works," She chuckled, rubbing the back of her neck. Luka couldn't help but smile at her, making her smile back. "Won't your father be annoyed though?"

"Father won't be physically present as usual," Adrien sighed, making the rest frown before Felix smirked.

"I, for one, am glad Uncle isn't joining us," He declared, leaning back in his chair a little. "It means we can actually have fun,"

"I concur," Kagami nodded. "We'll be able to enjoy ourselves without his watchful gaze but I should warn you all now. My own uncle is attending the dance,"

"You have an uncle?" Marinette asked, surprised as Kagami had never mentioned one before.

"Yes, he is... a strange man," She explained, frowning. "Mother doesn't talk much about him and only told me today that he is staying with us for the foreseeable future. From what I know, he works in the government back in Japan but is on vacation,"

"Then him and Uncle will get on famously if he's strange," Felix chuckled before the sound of Mr Culpa's voice echoed, calling him for dinner. "Ah, I have to go. It's dinner time and I'm not missing out on Auntie Bridgette's garlic bread. Talk later,"

"Bye," Everyone echoed as he waved before he logged off. One by one, everyone else left until it was just Luka and Marinette left.

"Thank you for letting me come with you," She smiled, making him smile back.

"Thank you for wanting to go with me," He replied, blushing a little. Even though they were official and had been for a while, he was still easily flustered by her. Especially by the way she looked at him. He noticed she often would just look at him like he was the best thing in the world and she was the luckiest girl. However, the way he saw it, he was the lucky one. She was so talented, kind and loving that he couldn't help but admire her. However, he also questioned if he was good enough for her. Not that he told her that. She didn't need to worry about his insecurities. "If I'm honest, I wasn't looking forward to it but now I can't wait because I get to go with you,"

"You're adorable," She grinned before an idea popped into her head. "If you want, you could drop by for dinner. I can whip up something extra for you,"

"I'd like that if your parents don't mind,"

"I'll go ask them," She replied, getting up and disappearing. He began to hum and tap his fingers as he waited. His mind drifted to the battle he attended with Bunnyx. He frowned deeply as his mind wandered. Since then, he had been dramatically weakened as he had shared some of his spiritual energy with his future self but he was concerned at how it got to that point. He hoped he had prevented it but he also had an awful feeling that he hadn't changed anything. He had been pushing to the back of his mind, trying to reassure himself that he had sorted it out but he didn't even know how he got to that point. The akuma didn't reveal his identity to Hawkmoth at all. In fact, he wasn't even listening to Hawkmoth at all. It reminded him of how Mei Shi refused to listen to Hawkmoth and lost complete control as well. It made sense. He was part spirit after all. However, he needed to make sure he had prevented it. "Luka?"

He jumped a little as Marinette had returned, making her frown.

"Sorry, I zoned out," He mumbled, rubbing the back of her neck. "Am I good to pop round for dinner?"

"Ma and Papa are fine with it," She smiled, making him smile back. 

"I'll be round soon then,"

~Night of the Diamond Dance~

"Ok so the plan is you guys enter separately so the security doesn't question anything," Chloe replied, making Marinette nod. They were stood outside the location, waiting for the boys to come by. Zoe had already gone inside. Chloe had mentioned her sister knew of the plan but was covering for her as she was 'sick' so her mother didn't question why she wasn't attending. Her father was also playing along but he didn't know Chloe was going to give Marinette her invite. "Marinette, you go first then Luka. Also, go to this gentleman. He's stood by the left and I've already informed him of our plans. He'll let you in,"

She showed Marinette a picture of one of the guards, making her nod.

"Once you're in, you'll be fine. No one will recognize you, thanks to the dress and mask and if anyone asks, use the name Marnetta Cheng," She declared, making Marinette nod. "It's close enough to your name to feel nature but separate enough for no one to make the connection,"

"You really thought of everything," Marinette chuckled as Kagami, Felix and Adrien arrived. She waved at them, causing them to wave back. "What if there's a spotlight on me and Luka though?"

"Oh, there won't be. Daddy told me that Kagami and Adrien will be the king and queen of the ball so you two lovebirds can just enjoy the dance," She grinned, making Marinette nod. "But you should be careful of the coal among the diamonds or in this dance, the black swan among the white swans. I suspect it will be Lila,"

"The coal?" She questioned, frowning. "What's that?"

"Oh it's someone who is given an invite purely to be laughed at by the rich," She replied, making Marinette stare in shock. "It hasn't happened for ages but according to Daddy, Mr Agreste announced earlier today that it will be coming back for this one. Daddy tried to talk him out of it as it could make the person vulnerable to Hawkmoth but Gabriel insisted as "you can't have a Swan-lake themed dance without the black swan". He's trying to argue it's just to keep to the theme but regardless, Lila will be laughed and ridiculed by the rich,"

"Seriously?" Marinette asked, crossing her arms. "Even Lila doesn't deserve that,"

"I agree," Chloe nodded.

"Agree with what?" Luka asked, walking over. Despite knowing his outfit was sorted, he was still wearing some really nice clothes including one of the shirts Marinette had made for him. They quickly brought him up to date, causing him to frown and agree as it was cruel. He was glad he was attending as he should be able to stop the inevitable akuma that would happen. With everyone there, Chloe bid them farewell for the night and headed back to the hotel for the night. Marinette went up to the security guard, who was in on the plan and he scanned her mask before directing her to a giant white box in the middle of the room. She nodded and waved at Luka before scanning her mask against a diamond shaped screen on it before a door opened, revealing a bright white light. She walked into it and the door closed behind her. Luka scanned his mask with the guard as well before going over to the box as well. He took a deep breath and scanned the mask against the diamond, causing the door to open. He hesitated for a moment at the bright light as it reminded him of Lady Blanche' power but he reminded himself that she was gone. He took another breath and stepped into the light, causing the door to close behind him. He glanced around before placing the mask over his face. As soon as he did, the bright light surrounded him, causing himself to cover his eyes to protect them. When it disappeared, his outfit had changed into a white tux. He raised an eyebrow before the door opened and he stepped out, seeing the room filled with children ranging from 15 to 17 years old. He glanced around and noticed Lila chatting to some of the guys and girls. He made a mental note to stay away from her but keep an eye on her. He looked up and saw Kagami and Adrien sitting together on a high rise platform. Adrien was wearing a silver tux while Kagami was wearing a red dress with a rose. Everyone else was either wearing a white tux or a white dress with a rose on the shoulder. He glanced around, looking for Marinette. He noticed her talking to Felix, causing him to smile and walk over.

"Hey," She grinned, handing him a drink.

"Thanks," He smiled, taking it. He took a sip and noticed a tall man walking with Kagami's mother. He seemed younger than her with darker hair but their face shape was similar, suggesting this was Kagami' uncle. He frowned as he noticed he wasn't dressed like anyone else. In fact, his outfit resembled that of a bat, making Luka conclude that he must have chosen to go with the character of Rothbart since the party was themed around Swan Lake. He thought it was a bit of an odd choice since Rothbart is a villain but he shrugged it off for a moment and continued to watch them. Zoe walked over and began to talk with them as they moved over to a seating area. However, he noticed a shade following him and he got this feeling of dread as he heard his song. It wasn't a pleasant tune at all. It could only be described as a song fit for a villain or a boss fight. It filled his mind and he couldn't help but feel that there was something really dangerous about him. 

"Luka?" Felix asked as he stared, making him blink and look over. Marinette was also looking at him with concern as well. 

"Who is that?" He asked, frowning as Kagami walked over.

"That's my uncle," She answered. "He came to visit,"

"Oh," He replied, frowning even more. "His song is... dark,"

"Unfortunately, I can believe it," She answered. "Back in Japan, he makes all the business deals for Mother so he has to fierce and cut throat,"

"Is that so?" Luka asked, frowning as someone slowly approached them. Before he could do anything, he suddenly felt a rough hand on his. He went to speak but the person pulled him into the centre of the room, making him look at him. The person dancing with him was a taller male, appearing not much older than himself. His hair was dark copper red and his skin slightly grey. His lips were a darker grey and his eyes were almost completely black with red irises. He was dressed in white like everyone else, making him look disturbing. He held Luka in a deathlike grip, forcefully dancing around with him as he smiled at him with fangs on show. Luka tried to pull away but he pulled him closer, causing Luka to grit his teeth. "Simme,"

"Hello, Little Mage," He stated, making Luka look at him in surprise. His surprise turned to fear as he realised not only did Simme know who he was but he was also able to touch him. In the previous timeline, Simme couldn't touch him and those under his influence are burnt from Luka's touch due to the extreme scale between the two. Since Luka was the host of Finni, he could be considered pure good and since Simme was pure evil, the two forces reacted to each other but right now it wasn't. Luka didn't have Finni's protection. "Aww, did you think I wouldn't recognize you, my dearest nemesis?"

He forcefully twirled him around.

"You may change your face, Little Mage but I can sense your soul and Finni... even when he's asleep... that's why I can touch you by the way," He answers, licking his lip as he dips Luka down, leaning over him. Luka couldn't help but look at him with fear and concern. "But you smell so much more delightful than our last meeting, especially right now. Your fear is delicious,"

"Let me go," Luka demands, looking around. He frowned as he noticed everyone was completely still as if they were frozen in place. He frowned deeply as he felt his fear increasing. "What did you do to them?"

Simme chuckled as he pulled him back up from the dip. Luka tried to pull away but Simme smirked and pulled him in closer. His grip got tighter to the extent that it was almost painful.

"Are you concerned I killed everyone?" He smirked as they moved across the dance floor in a strange waltz. Seeing Luka's expression, he laughed with cruel glee. "Relax, Little Mage. They're not dead,"

He spun him around and leaned close to his ear.

"Time is still in the spirit realm," He answers, pulling him back up. "I wanted to talk to you without any interruptions so I pulled you into it. Basic spirit magic, Luka. I thought Feng would have taught you that,"

"He did... " He replied, frowning as Simme continued their forced dance. There was no way he was going to tell Simme that right now his magic is much weaker than normal and he was struggling to go into the spirit realm due to his choice to share his energy. "Why do you want to talk to me? What do you want?"

"Because I want to talk before I consume your soul," He chuckles, causing Luka to look pale. "Oh, relax. I'm not going to consume you yet. No, no. That would be too easy, Little Mage,"

He grins in a dark and disturbing way, showing off many fangs in his mouth.

"Besides, you'll willingly give me your soul,"

"No, I won't,"

"Oh but you will," He laughs, spinning them around as if Luka was a ragged. "I'll make sure you will,"

"And how do you intend to do that?" Luka asked, trying to keep a brave facade. Simme smirked even more before he answered. His voice was raspy and harsh, sending shivers down Luka's spin.

"Despair," He growled before cackling. "I'm going to make you wish for death and when you're at your lowest, I will consume your pure soul and the best part is you'll be drowning in so much despair, you will let me. You'll beg me to end your miserable existence,"

"You're a cruel bastard," Luka growled, making Simme chuckle. "I won't give in to you. Ever,"

"Oh but you will. You will and I will savour your soul. Do you want to know why I'm waiting?" He asked before continuing without Luka's reply. "Because it will be much more fun and tastier this way. I could consume you here and now but I won't. Your soul will be the most delicious. It will be so much more sweeter if you're broken and it will be much more satisfying for you to just hand it over,"

He paused before continuing. His voice became so harsh it literally sent shivers of terror down Luka's spine.

"I'm going to break you, Luka," He stated. "I'm going to break you down and torment you until you beg me to end it and only then will I consume your soul. All your loved ones will be at my mercy and they're going to suffer as much as you. Your mother, your father, Juleka, Marinette, Lady Noir and all your friends as well as your mentors. I'm going to hurt all of them and it will all be your fault but don't worry. I won't tell Hawkmoth or Su Han that you're the mage. After all, they have their own plans for you and I won't let them ruin mine,"

Simme began to laugh like a manic as he let Luka drop to the floor, throwing his head back. The flash of a light suddenly occurred, causing Luka to blink and hold up his hand to his eyes as his laugh echoed into his head. He slowly lowered his hand as he heard Kagami calling his name. He blinked and found himself back in the normal world. People were whispering and pointing at him. Lila was smirking like the cat that got the cream while a number of the rich kids were looking at him like he was scum. His once white suit had changed black under the light, revealing him as the so-called 'Black Swan' but he didn't care. He was looking at the crowd wildly, searching for Simme. He saw him standing in the back. The wicked spirit lifted his finger to his lip as he smirked before turning and leaving the room, his voice echoing.

See you soon, Little Mage

Ignoring everyone around him, he rushed through the crowd, pushing through the crowd as he hurried to the exit. He had to catch up with Simme and stop whatever he was going to do. He was going to hurt everyone he loved and Luka would not let that happen. He looked around the outer room wildly, searching for where Simme went. His eyes widened as he saw him leaving the building via a fire exit. He rushed off as Marinette ran after him.

"Luka!" Marinette called, running after him as well. She pushed open the door as he looked around wildly and with a fear in her eyes that she had never seen before. This wasn't caused by the 'black swan' reveal. This was something else. He seemed so consumed by his fear that he didn't notice the akuma fluttering towards him. "Plagg, claws out!"

She quickly turned into Lady Noir before diving towards the akuma with her cataclysm ready. She caught it and destroyed it before it reached the mask Luka was wearing, causing him to look at her with shock.

"L-Lady Noire?" He gasped before his eyes widened as he saw the dust. "Oh no. I... I almost got akumatized. Oh god,"

"Luka, it's ok," She reassured as she could see the panic in his eyes.

"No, no. It isn't... it isn't ok," He gasped, stepping back. "He... he did it on purpose. He was trying to get me akumatized!"

He gripped his hair, making her try to stop him. It actually scared her. She had never seen Luka like this before.

"I fell for it," He gasped as Kagami, Felix and Adrien rushed outside. "No! You need to stay away from me!"

"Luka?" Adrien gasped as Lady Noir turned to calm him but he pushed her away. "Luka? What's wrong?"

"I can't. I won't let him hurt you!" He gasped, his eyes full of fear. Lady Noir frowned deeply as Luka covered his ears as if he was hearing something they couldn't. None of them had no idea that he could hear Simme laughing and whispering in his ears, telling him that he was going to make everyone he loves suffer. "Shut up! I won't let you hurt them!"

As soon as he shouted, a street lamp above them exploded but luckily they stepped back before anyone could get hurt. However, Luka was still covering his ears as Simme continued to whisper, causing him to mutter 'shut up' repeatedly. Kagami and Adrien weren't sure what to do as Felix just stared in shock. None of them had ever seen Luka like this. Lady Noir, however, could feel an energy building up inside her as she watched him suffering before suddenly she was no longer in the street. Suddenly, she found herself in front of a youthful looking man with black hair. He was dressed in a black toga with green details on it. His skin was tanned but had visible green veins across it. He also had large cat ears and a long tail as well as claws where his fingernails should be. The green veins lead to a gaping green hole in the middle of  his chest and one of his arms was detached and surrounded by the same green veins that lead to the hole in his chest. His eyes were bright green and cat like and he had huge black bat wings with green veins. She blinked as she realised she was Marinette. Hadn't she transformed into Lady Noir a moment ago?

"You were," Plagg's voice echoed, making Marinette realise that the strange was in fact her kwami. This must be his true form. "It is, Dollface,"

"Plagg? What's going on?"

"You've reached a point where you can attune with me,"

"Wait... Like how Anatis attuned with Tikki?"

"Kind of but he meditated on that. You... seem to have reached it naturally,"

"I see," Marinette answered, finding it made sense. Anatis was much more practised then she was. Attunement by meditation made sense for him but her reaching it naturally. It seemed chaotic and unpredictable. 

"As expected of a black cat," Plagg chuckled, reading her voice. "Want to continue and unlock level 2 of the black cat miraculous, Dollface?"

She bit her lip, considering it. She would be able to be more used to Anatis and be able to protect Paris better but also she would be able to protect Luka better too. With her mind made up, she nodded. 

"Yes," She declared, causing Plagg to clear his voice as she waited.

"Marinette Dupain-Cheng, I am Plagg, god of destruction and guardian of the black cat miraculous," He declared, making her nod as she listened. "As the god, I hereby give you permission to use the black cat miraculous to a better level. What is mine is yours and what is yours is mine so I'll share my power with you through time,"

He closed his eyes and chanted in a strange language which made no sense to Marinette before he leaned down and press a claw to her forehead, causing green veins to spread out from it as her eyes turned green and catlike as she was engulfed in a toxic green light before he appeared in his kwami form in front of her. "O-ok, it's done. Unlike Tikki's power, mine can't be shaped. The powers you will get are called Blight and Screech,"

Marinette nodded. Despite only hearing it for the first time, she knew what they were.

"All you need to do is channel it so you can use it," Plagg continued. "Also your timer will last for six minutes instead of five and your cataclysms will be more powerful. These changes will be effective straight away. Now go back to the physical world,"

"Right, thanks Plagg," She smiled before closing her eyes. When she reopened her eyes, she was back as Lady Noir in the street. Time still seemed slow as Luka was covering his ears and the other three were trying to calm him down. She felt the energy inside her build up even more as she remembered Plagg's words. It was like electricity all over her body and she just needed to channel it. She closed her eyes and focused on it, causing a green paw print to open up under her feet as the green details on her suit began to glow. Feeling the power within, she threw out her arms and spun around in a similar fashion to when she summoned her cataclysm, letting it destroy her old look and create a new one. Her boots turned into thigh high length and her gloves' length changed too, going with her elbows to her upper arm. The gloves gained an extra green on her wrist and a green line when up on either side of her upper arms. Her main suit gained a green zipper, complete with a golden bell. It also gained some extra green details around her stomach area, creating some extra armour. Her lower part of her suit turned dark green and had two lines on her thighs, resembling the ones on her dark bee suit. Her belt remained the same but her hair had changed a little. Instead of one braid that represented her tail, she had two braids with green beads on the end of them. She also had gained two ribbons on both of them at the top that were two shades of green. Her mask and her ears had gained a single green line around the edges and even her eyes had changed a little, appearing brighter then they had before. The light faded away, causing Kagami, Felix and Adrien to see her new form as she looked at Luka. To her surprise, she could see a silhouette around him, leaning over and whispering to him. She narrowed her eyes before she held up her hand, pointing her forefinger and middle finger up.

"Screech!" She called out, causing a small green orb to appear above her fingers before she moved it to her throat, pushing it against it before she inhaled and pushed out the power through her mouth, causing a loud, wailing noise that resembled sound waves to escape. The silhouette looming over Luka suddenly jumped back as the sound waves hit it, causing it to disappear before Lady Noir ran over. "Luka?!"

He looked up at her with fear in his eyes.

"I'm sorry!" He gasped, lowering his hands. "I was trying to resist what he was saying but-"

"It's ok," She smiled, softly taking his hands in his. "His name is Simme. He's an evil spirit trying to make you feel hopeless so you can be akumatized easier,"

Luka looked at her with even more fear but she gave him a reassuring smile as Adrien gently rubbed his back. Kagami also stepped forward, trying her best to reassure Luka too, telling him that despite the fact that Gabriel had made him the 'black swan', it wasn't true and he was amazing. Luka, however, looked around before his eyes widened in slight panic.

"Where's Marinette? Is she ok?!" He gasped, making Adrien and Kagami look around for her.

~Hawk Moth's Lair~

"Damn that stupid cat!" Hawkmoth growled as Lady Noir not only destroyed his akuma but also chased off Simme, who had come back and told him that she had a new ability. He was pacing around his lair as Natalie stood nearby. However, before he could transform back, he suddenly sensed a new negative emotion. Panic and it was still coming from Luka, making him smirk. "Ah, a second chance. Luka Couffaine is still reeling and therefore still suitable for my akuma!"

He held out his hand, causing a butterfly to land in it before he smirked.

"Natatlie, his emotions are so strong," He stated as she stepped forward. "Let's bring it to a new dimension,"

"Duusu, spread my feathers," She declared, turning into Mayura. As she transformed, Hawkmoth took the chance to charge up his akuma, letting it fly out his hand.

"Fly away, little akuma and take over this lost soul," He declared, watching it fly out of the window. As it did, Mayura plucked out a feather from her fan and charged it up before blowing it and letting it flutter away.

"Fly away, beautiful amok," She declared, watching. "Enhance and hone that panic,"

~Back to Luka~

"Take a deep breath, Luka," Felix stated, helping Luka to calm down. Adrien and Kagami had gone to find Marinette as Lady Noir had to go and transform. Luka was still fairly panicked so Felix volunteered to stay with him. Right now, Luka was leaning against the wall, taking slow breaths as he tried to calm down. Felix had got him to do breathing exercises as it helped him remain focused. "Marinette probably went to go get help and she'll come back with Adrien and Kagami soon,"

He nodded as the akuma and amok floated towards them. However, before they could land on any of Luka's items, Felix saw them in the corner of his eye and quickly pushed Luka out of the way. Luka gasped in pain as he landed on the ground before getting up.

"Felix? That... Felix?" He asked, noticing Felix grabbing his head.

"No, I won't listen to you!" He gasped, making Luka realise he had been akumatized. "I don't need your powers to protect my friends!"

He seemed to be resisting as Luka rushed over.

"Felix! Resist them!" He gasped, reaching for his arm so he could grab the ring. However, there was a sudden burst of energy, causing Luka to fly back and land on the ground again as Felix stopped grabbing his head. Luka pushed himself up as Felix stood there. Shivers ran down his spine as Felix's mouth curved into a mischievous and dangerous smile. "Felix?"

"I told you. I don't need your powers," He stated, opening his eyes and revealing that they had turned a golden colour. "Not when I have my own,"

He threw his head back and laughed as the butterfly mask around him shattered. For a moment, Luka thought he had managed to break free of the akumatization but then he was consumed by the purple smog, changing his form. Luka looked on in shock as the now akumatized Felix checked out his new look. His skin was now grey, his hair was blonde with red highlights and his ears were pointed. His outfit was a suit similar to his Phenix Rouge outfit but he had a tail coat that resembled feathers. The suit was black while his shirt was red. He had a ruffle tie with a glowing red brooch while his tail coat had three red buttons. His boots were black with red soles and a red rim and his ring had turned black. His eyes had turned red like his Phenix Rouge form but the whites of his eyes had turned black, making them resemble the eyes of a black swan and his mask bore markings similar to the bird as well and it was black and red as well.

"Felix?" Luka asked, causing him to look at him.

"I'm not Felix anymore," He answered, making Luka step back. "I'm Black Swan,"

"You've been akumatized and Hawkmoth-"

"Has no control over me," He chuckled, suddenly grabbing Luka's arm. "But don't worry. I'm gonna sort out everyone and finally deal with Uncle,"

He suddenly pulled Luka nearby before dragging him over to a dumpster before clicking his fingers. A red wisp caused the lock to open, making Luka stare before Black Swan suddenly opened it and threw him inside with insane strength.

"Sorry about the dumpster but I don't want you to disappear," He answered, confusing Luka. "Now stay in here and be safe while I deal with everyone who's ever hurt us,"

He suddenly closed the dumpster, using what Luka can only assume is magic to lock it. Tikki flew out as Luka stared in shock. Was Felix a mage? And why wasn't Hawkmoth about to control him? He shook his head and took a deep breath. He can work out the details later. Right now, he needed to stop Felix.

"Tikki! Spots on!"

~Just outside the Diamond Dance Cube~

Black Swan whistled as he walked back into the building, heading towards the entrance. As he did, the security guards ran at him but he clicked his fingers, summoning the strange red wisp and using his hands, used it to throw them against the wall, knocking them out or causing the wall to warp around them. He pulled back the wisp and used it to unlock the entrance, stepping inside. Like before he was engulfed in a bright light before the entrance opened.

"I'm not surprised that Couffaine boy was the coal," One of the rich children laughed. "That freak even lives on a boat. Who in their right mind would think he was special?"

He whistled as he walked out, causing the guests to look at him as he stepped into the centre before holding out his hand. The blue smog of the amok appeared and took the form of a sphere as he finally gave his emotion of anger towards the guests and how they had treated Luka shape. They all looked at him with confusion and fear as the smog disappeared and revealed a small red orb, floating in his hand.

"Let the moon rise!" He declared, throwing it up into the air, causing the room to be bathed in its light before he turned to them as he laughed. "You are all at my mercy! The red moon gives me the power to wipe out anyone who's been bathed in its light with a snap of my fingers. Who wants to go first?"

"What is that idiot talking about?" One of the adults declared, causing Black Swan to smirk and snap his fingers. The man disappeared in a puff of red smoke, causing panic to ensue. The guests all ran at the exit, attempting to escape as Black Swan stalked towards them, snapping his fingers and making people disappear. He was making a beeline to a certain liar who was grabbing people and trying to get out of the door. She was about to escape when he clicked his fingers, causing the red wisp to wrap around her wrist and drag her back. He leaned over her and smirked.

"I'm going to make you slowly disappear bit by bit, Lila," He declared, going to snap his fingers but before he could, the sound of shattering caught his attention as Anatis crashed through the roof and landed on the dance floor. Black Swan turned from Lila as he looked over at the hero. "Anatis. You shouldn't be here,"

"I have to stop you, Black Swan," He stated, holding his yoyo out. "You've been akumatized and Hawkmoth-"

"Hawkmoth. Yes, I should make him disappear too," He mumbled, making a thinking face. "Getting rid of him would be beneficial for all of us,"

"I can't let you do that, Felix,"

"Black Swan and you won't have a choice, Anatis," He answers, clicking his fingers. The red wisp appeared from his fingers and landed in some of the chairs, causing them to come to life and rush over to Anatis. He used his yoyo to destroyed them but they reformed and continued to come at him. Realising his yoyo won't destroy the enchanted chairs, Anatis held up his own hand as his eyes turned silver. Though they flicked a bit.

"Ezeerf!" He declared, causing the chairs to freeze in place as Black Swan frowned before he clicked his fingers again. The red wisp reappeared and freed the chairs, causing them to come back to life. They surrounded Anatis as his eyes flickered and he felt an ache in his head. He still felt weak from Simme's mental attack plus his spiritual energy and magic wasn't at its peak due to his choice to give his energy to his future self.

"Sit down, Anatis. You look tired," Black Swan replied as Anatis gripped his head as his eyes flickered between silver and blue. "You don't need to fight me. I'm going to save Paris not condemn it,"

"Nrub," Anatis declared, causing the chairs to suddenly catch fire and turn to ash before he spun his yoyo. "I appreciate the offer but I can not rest until you're deakumatized,"

"Fine," Black Swan replied, narrowing his eyes before Red Moon's light suddenly covered Anatis as it rose. "If you won't let me do this then I'll make you disappear too,"

He held up his fingers, ready to snap his fingers but before he could, a scream suddenly echoed. The soundwaves hit him, causing him to go flying as Lady Noir jumped down. Anatis looked at her with shock as she winked at him before he nodded and threw up his yoyo, causing his outfit to change.

"Lucky charm!" He called out, summoning the magical swarm. A small dragon statue appeared and fell, causing Anatis to catch it as Black Swan got up. Lady Noir ran at him and began to fight him as Anatis glanced around trying to solve it. The item looked familiar but before he could, Black Swan clicked his fingers. Lady Noir disappeared in a puff of red smoke, causing Anatis to stare in horror as he dropped the lucky charm. "No!"

He narrowed his eyes before slamming his yoyo into Black Swan and pulling him back to him.

"Bring her back now!" He growled, causing Black Swan to smirk. 

"Give me your miraculous and I will," He answered but before Anatis could say or do anything, a strange energy wave suddenly flowed over. Time froze as Atrarus walked through. He stopped in front of Anatis and tapped him with his cane, causing him to be able to move again. He looked around wildly before his eyes landed on Atrarus.

"You?" Anatis asked, looking at Atrarus with slight surprise. Before he could do anything, the air around them began to warp.

"We need to leave now," He answered, making Anatis frown as Black Swan began to blink, breaking through Atrarus' ability. He nodded and left with Atrarus before Black Swan broke free. The two of them rushed to the sewers to hide. Anatis leaned against the wall as he took a deep breath. "Take a deep breath, Anatis. I need your head in the game to defeat him and get everyone he snapped back,"

"W-what?" He asked, confused. "Hold on. I never got to ask who you were last time,"

"Introductions can wait-"

"No, you can tell me who you are now," Anatis declared, crossing his arms. Atrarus sighed softly before nodding as he knew this would happen. "Well?"

"My name is Atrarus," He replied. "I am the holder of the swan miraculous and the acting grand mage of Paris. I only interfere when necessary and if I hadn't interfered when I did, Black Swan would have snapped you out of existence too and then everyone else. That is not the ideal outcome so I changed it,"

"Wait.. you're a mage?"

"Yes, magic exi-"

"Yes, I know," Anatis replied, nodding. "I've just haven't met another mage before,"

"Yes, well we are... wait what?" He asked, realising Anatis referred to himself as a mage. That was an outcome that even he didn't expect. "You're a mage?"

"You didn't know?" Anatis asked as they heard Black Swan shouting for him to show himself. Anatis looked up and a look of uncertainty came on his face. Atrarus frowned before placing his hand on the young boy' shoulder.

"We'll come back to that later," He stated. "Now you summoned a lucky charm, yes?"

Anatis nodded.

"What was it?" He asked. "Did you work out how to use it?"

"No, I couldn't," He mumbled, frowning. "But it was a dragon statue. I couldn't think how to use it but it was... Oh! Of course!"

He turned to Atrarus.

"It was a hint," He declared. "Master Fu had a dragon statue in his apartment. That must be-"

Atrarus suddenly pushed Anatis out of the way as the manhole they were under suddenly opened before he disappeared into a puff of red smoke. Black Swan jumped down but Anatis had already turned into his aqua form and dived into the water, swimming out of there. He got into the Seine and jumped out of it, swinging towards Master Fu's new place, entering through the window. As he did, a shadow stepped out and formed the Cobra holder before he pressed his finger to his ear.

"Hawk Moth, Mayura. I have the guardians address,"

~Inside Master Fu's House~

"Master Fu!" Anatis gasped as he landed in the living room. Master Fu looked up from the cup of tea he was giving Mila before frowning and getting up as Anatis turned back into Luka, looking close to bursting into tears. Tikki frowned and gently placed a paw on his arm as he began to explain. "I need help. The akuma... felix... he can use magic and he's making everyone disappear. I don't know how to defeat him. He made Lady Noir. It's just like that again. I can't. I don't know!"

He began to hyperventilate, causing Mila to get up. She nodded at Fu, who got a blanket and put it round his shoulders as she walked over.

"Luka, breathe with me," Mila declared, taking his hands in hers. She got him to breathe in and out with her until he had started to calm down. Finally, she got him to sit down and Fu passed him a warm cup of tea. He also gave Tikki a cookie to help her recharge. "Better?"

He nodded before looking down.

"I'm sorry," He mumbled, making both guardians frown. "I just... I nearly got akumatized twice and it's my fault Felix is an akuma. He pushed me out of the way and I... I failed to protect him. I shouldn't have let Simme get-"

"Simme?" Master Fu asked, causing Luka to nod and explain what had occurred during the dance and how Felix got akumatized. As he spoke, the room filled with red light, causing the three of them to rush to the window and look out. As they did, Mila's eyes widened as the warning she had received from Toutai centuries ago suddenly made sense. The Artisan City was Paris and right now it was bathed in red moonlight from the Sentimonster that Felix was controlling. However, she decided to keep it to herself. She had prepared for this day for centuries and she wasn't going to add to Luka' stress even more. Master Fu frowned deeply as well. "Luka, what do we know about the akuma and sentimonster?"

"He's calling himself Black Swan," Luka mumbled, trying to focus. "A-and the Sentimonster is Red Moon. He can use it to make people disappear as long as he's bathed them in moonlight,"

"Sounds like to me you need to get rid of the moonlight then," Master Fu replied, making him nod before he got up and opened the Sonograph. He took out the miracle box and placed it in front of Luka as Mila took out her own and did the same. The two of them opened their boxes, revealing the miraculous to Luka. "Luka Couffaine, you must pick an ally to fight alongside you with this mission but choose carefully. Such powers are meant to serve the greater good and once the mission is over, you will return the miraculous to us,"

"You're right. Getting Rid of the Moonlight would take away his advantage but he's snapped a lot of people," He mumbled, frowning as he looked at the different miraculous before an idea popped into his head, causing him to grab the dragon miraculous. "But a clear sky is not on the forecast tonight,"

"It looks like you have a plan," Master Fu nodded, causing Luka to nod and pocket the miraculous. He went to get up but he stopped as a sudden feeling overwhelmed him. He couldn't explain it but he had the feeling he needed to take the Octopus miraculous and if he didn't take it now, he wouldn't get a chance to. He reached out and took it, causing the two masters to look at him. "Luka?"

"I have a feeling I'm going to need this and that if I don't take it now, I won't get a chance to grab it later," He answered, frowning to himself. He placed it in his pocket as the two nodded before standing up and turning back into Anatis now that he had calmed down and Tikki had recharged. "I'm sorry for almost breaking do-"

"Luka, you don't need to apologise," Mila answered as Fu nodded, agreeing with her. Anatis gave them a small smile before he left through the window and headed into the city. Mila let out a sigh, making Fu look at her. "The red moon..."

"Mila?" He asked but before they could do anything, the room suddenly filled with shadows. Both of them spun around as Hawkmoth stepped out of the shadows and smirked. Mayura stepped out as well, holding her fan up as she looked at them.

"My dear guardians," He smirked as the two stared in shock. "It's a pleasure to meet you,"

"It will be the first and the last time we meet," Mila declared as she took out a hidden dagger and charged at him. However before she could attack him, the Cobra holder appeared and grabbed her. She got out of his grip and sliced at him as Hawkmoth went to grab the boxes. Fu tried to stop him but Hawkmoth hit him with his cane and grabbed the eastern box as Mayura grabbed the western box.

"You're powerless against me, old man and Anatis isn't here to protect you," Hawkmoth declared as Mila and the Cobra holder battled it out. Fu looked over as the two struggled and fought. "Tell me the secret identities of Anatis and Lady Noir,"

"Never!" He declared as Mila tried to stab the Cobra holder. However, he twisted her hand and pushed the dagger into her gut, causing her to stumble back and collapse to the ground. "Mila!"

Hawkmoth looked over with annoyance before turning back to Fu.

"Help me get their miraculous and I won't harm you," He answered coolly. He didn't want either of the masters killed or hurt but he would do what he had to do. "Well?"

"You're not getting anything from me!" Fu declared, narrowing his eyes. "Wayzz!"

"Master, it's too dangerous!" Wayzz declared, rushing out of his pocket. "You're too old!"

"Shell on!" He declared, turning into his turtle hero form Jade Turtle. His style resembled an ancient Chinese warrior with some body armour. His shield doubled up as a cone hat and he had a mask over his eyes. Hawkmoth's eyes lit up as he saw the transformation. He may be a super villain but he did appreciate the outfits of the heroes. He would even aim that he liked Anatis' style but he would never say it out loud.

"Very impressive," He answered, charging at him as he went to hit him with his cane. The two fought for a while but it was clear Hawkmoth had the upper hand, especially when Mayura joined it. Realising he was outnumbered, Jade Turtle spun round and took down his hat.

"Shell-ter!" He declared, making a force field before Hawkmoth could land another hit on him. Instead, Hawkmoth sent the force field ball flying, causing it to break through the window and land on the ground. He jumped down, followed by Mayura and stalked over to him.

"You're on borrowed time, you crazy old man," He declared as she watched on, holding her fan. "I'll just wait for you to transform back,"

"My powers are no more time sensitive than yours," Jade Turtle declared, narrowing his eyes as he looked for an escape. He needed to attend to Mila but right now he couldn't see a way to get to her. "Obviously, you haven't learnt anything about the miraculous, Hawk Moth,"

"I've learnt enough to defeat you," He answered, surprisingly calm for a man who just got insulted so to speak. It made Jade Turtle a little afraid. "For example, your age is a great weakness for you. Yes, your power isn't time-sensitive... but your energy is! All I have to do is wait until you have no choice but to transform back. I think the end of superheroes has finally come,"

"You talk a lot but you haven't achieved much so far," Jade Turtle declared, narrowing his eyes again. He needed to make Hawkmoth angry. When people get angry, they get sloppy and impulsive. "Unless you count get beaten by a couple of teenagers everyday,"

"Your defeat will be my greatest achievement!" Hawkmoth declared, looking fairly intimidating against the red moonlight. He charged at Jade Turtle and slammed his cane into the force field repeatedly as Mayura joined in, slamming her foot against it. They repeatedly attacked it, causing it to go flying. It landed and bounced before cracks began to appear in it. Jade Turtle's eyes widened and he stood up, holding his hands out. It glowed and was repaired but he started to breathe heavily. He knew Hawkmoth was right. His powers might not be time sensitive but he was on borrowed time nevertheless. Hawkmoth laughed evilly as he and Mayura smirked towards him. "Let's see how long you can last, Guardian,"

~Back to Anatis~

Anatis swung across the city, frowning as he saw no one on the streets. Black Swan must have snapped them all away. He needed to find Kagami quickly and defeat him fast. He dropped down into the dance room, recalling Kagami had been there. He didn't see her as Anatis but she may have been hiding. He landed inside and glanced around before he heard movement. He turned round, causing Adrien and Kagami to peek out. 

"Anatis!" Adrien gasped, jumping up as Kagami did the same thing. "Felix... he's been akumatized! He's snapping people out of existence!"

"He came and snapped my mother away," Kagami gasped, looking torn. On one hand, she felt free but on the other hand, it was her mother. "He said he was going to free us all from those who would control us. That the Red Moon would cleanse the world of wicked,"

"That explains why no one else is on the streets. He must be getting rid of them," Anatis mumbled before taking out the dragon miraculous. "I need Ryuko and Adrien, I think you need to come with us as well,"

"Not as Aspik?" Adrien asked, a little confused but Anatis shook his head.

"Felix is your cousin so we need Adrien," He mumbled, going with his gut. Usually, he wouldn't bring a civilian but something was telling him that Adrien would be essential to defeating Felix. After all, Felix cared deeply for Adrien. He just wasn't very good at showing it. "I'll make you're safe but I don't think Felix will hurt you,"

"Alright," Adrien nodded. "I trust you, Anatis,"

"Thank you," He nodded before handing the dragon to Kagami. She took it and greeted Longg before transforming into Ryuko. She picked up Adrien and nodded at Anatis before the three of them jumped out and headed to the Eiffel Tower. Ryuko put down Adrien as Anatis threw up his yoyo. "Lucky charm!"

His outfit changed into his upgraded form as he summoned the lucky swarm that changed into a rope lasso. He caught it and glanced around yet nothing lit up yet. He tied it to his belt and turned to Ryuko.

"We need to take away his advantage so do you think you can use wind dragon to summon a wind storm to block out Red Moon's light?" He asked, making her think. "As soon as you do, he should come straight here to confront us,"

"Well, I've never tried to use it for that before but I think I can," She nodded before holding out her arms. "Wind dragon!"

She transformed into wind, disappearing into the sky. Not long after, dark clouds covered the red moon, blocking out the moonlight as a heavy wind blew. 

"Anatis!" Black Swan shouted, jumping over before firing at him with the red wisp. Anatis jumped out of the way as the metal spikes burst through the floor and landed on the other side. Black Moon charged at him, causing Anatis to dodge and block him. As he did, he saw Adrien hiding at the side. His luck vision kicked in, causing Adrien to light up before Black Swan lit up and finally his rope. He kicked Black Swan back before nodding to Adrien. Black Swan got back up and went to fire his red wisp at Anatis but Adrien ran out in front of him, causing Black Swan to stop. "Adrien?"

"Felix," He gasped, looking at him. "You need to reverse this,"

"But... everything I've done... I've done it for you and our friends," He answered, lowering his guard a little. As he did, Anatis grabbed the rope lasso and threw it around Black Swan, pulling him towards him but before he could break item containing the akuma, Black Swan suddenly turned back into Felix and Red Moon disappeared from existence as the akuma and amok fluttered away, losing their colour as they did. Felix looked around extremely confused before looking at Anatis. "Anatis? What happened?!"

He gasped as his eyes widened with shock.

"Luka?! Is he ok?!" He gasped, making Anatis knee down and gently placed his hands on his shoulder to reassure him. However, he frowned as he noticed Felix' eyes hadn't turned back to his usual green. They were still a shiny gold. "The akuma! It was c-coming.... for... I feel really...."

His eyes suddenly rolled up in his head and he fell back as his body shook violently. Anatis quickly grabbed his head, holding it still.

"Felix!" Adrien gasped, shocked.

"Adrien, your jacket!" Anatis declared, making Adrien nod and take it off. "Fold it up and place it under his head,"

"R-right!" He gasped, doing as told as Ryuko reappeared. Her expression turned to one of horror as Felix' seizure continued. However, Anatis ordered her to take his place. She nodded and quickly held  Felix's head as Anatis threw up the rope, releasing the cure. As soon as the swarm disappeared, he used his yoyo to call for an ambulance as Ryuko kept hold of his head, making sure he didn't injure it. Slowly, the seizure came to a stop just as the paramedics came. They checked out Felix and placed him on a stretcher. Anatis tapped his yoyo and used his prosperity ability, creating a charm for Felix. He took Adrien's hand and placed it in his palm.

"Go with your cousin and make sure he's ok," He ordered. "When he wakes up, give him that charm. It will protect him from Hawkmoth,"

"I will," He nodded before hugging Anatis, surprising him. "Thank you,"

With that, he rushed off with the paramedics as they took Felix downstairs. Ryuko turned to Anatis, who was frowning as he looked at his yoyo.

"Something wrong?" She asked as Lady Noir jumped over.

"What did I miss?" She asked, noticing Anatis was frowning. "Annie?"

"Hawkmoth recalled the akuma and Mayura recalled the amok," He mumbled. "Also Felix... he had a seizure from the akuma,"

"Like Luka's?" Lady Noir asked, concerned. He nodded. "That is very concerning,"

"I agree," Ryuko nodded. "Why did Felix have a seizure? And why did Hawkmoth recall his akuma?"

"Magic," A new voice added, causing the three heroes to look over. Atrarus was leaning against the door to the office of the Eiffel Tower. His eyes were closed and he was frowning. He pushed himself off it as he opened his eyes. "Those with Magic are sensitive to akumas due to the contradiction of mana. So when a mage gets akumatized, their magic goes into overdrive and they are less likely to be controlled by the butterfly user. Similar to spirits in that way but arguably more logical where-"

"Spirits completely lose control," Anatis mumbled, nodding. "Yes. We saw how Mei Shi was affected,"

"But if those seizures are caused by a contradiction of mana, does that mean Luka is a mage?" Lady Noir asked, thinking. "Cause I could totally believe that. He might not be as powerful as you though, Annie,"

"I have suspected that for a while," He replied, nodding but he noticed Ryuko looked confused and Atrarus had raised an eyebrow. "Something wrong?"

"I recall you mentioning being a mage before I was snapped,” He mumbled, recalling early events. “What's your magic?"

"I actually haven't developed it completely yet," He admitted, making Atrarus frown. "I seem to have some sort of empathy though,"

"Empathy?" Atrarus stated as Anatis' earrings beeped. "Ah, time is up. We will talk again, Anatis. Good job on the akuma today,"

Before anyone could stay anything, he turned on his heel and disappeared in a sudden puff of smoke.

"Well, he's dramatic," Lady Noir stated before turning back to the other two. "See you soon, ok?"

Anatis nodded before she jumped away. 

"I'm just going to hide in there to detransform," He stated, gesturing to the office. Ryuko nodded as he opened the door and closed it. A pink glow was seen underneath as she waited.

"Anatis... why do you think Hawkmoth reversed the akuma?"

"I'm not sure but it worries me," His voice was slightly muffled, due to the door. "Last time he did something like this, it led to Miracle Queen so I'll need to be on guard. I may have to call on you again but for now, I'm going to go ask the guardians. They may know,"

"Should I keep hold of the dragon miraculous?"

"No, just stay in a place I can easily reach you," He answered as the pink glow appeared again and he opened the door. Let's head down to the alley way so you don't have to go down the stairs,"

She nodded and the two heroes jumped down before she held out her arms.

"Longg, clear the skies," She declared, turning back into Kagami. She took off the miraculous and handed it to Anatis. He placed it back into its box and thanked her. "No problem, Anatis. I will go to the hospital to check on Adrien and Felix. Good luck with your investigation,"

"Thank you, Kagami," He nodded, giving her a weak smile as she ran off. "Time to go and check in with Mila and Fu,"

He threw his yoyo and swung off into the city.

~At the Arc de Triomphe~

"Your plan failed and still you fail to deliver Feng's recent life to us?!" Su Han declared as Mayura created a moth sentimonster from Hawkmoth's joy of victory, using it to continuously attack the force field Jade Turtle had created. Hawkmoth smirked, regardless of Su Han's insults as the monk paced around. The Cobra holder was stood there, along with Zoe Lee. Both had cold looks in their eyes as they waited for orders. "Why are you smirking?!"

"We have the guardian and both miracle boxes," Hawkmoth declared. "Victory is closer than it ever has,"

"And it's only a matter of time before Anatis realises and comes to find us!" Su Han declares. "You better have a plan!"

"Of course I do," He smirked. "We just need to buy time to break down the guardian's shield and once we've done that, we can not only get the mage's identity from him but also Anatis' and Lady Noir's. The closest I ever came to defeating Anatis was with Miracle Queen. If I can make one similar, he will be defeated and broken at my feet!"

"And who exactly do you intend to use for such an akuma?" Su Han asked. "That liar is far-"

"I will borrow one of your people," He answered, his eyes landing on Zoe. "You have the wasp Miraculous, yes?"

"I do, Sir," She answered. "Hive Mind is its ability. It allows me to take control of three people for five minutes, allowing me to see through their eyes and speak through them,"

"Perfect," He smirked. "Care to have an upgrade?"

She looked over at Su Han, who nodded.

"Stingg, Drone Rise Up!" She declared, causing her to transform into her wasp form. Her blonde hair turned black and she gained a braid that was coloured similar to a wasp's pattern with the hair at the bottom forming a stinger. She wore black pants with yellow stripes and drops. Her boots were black with yellow heels. Her top was yellow with black strips that folded slightly on her body and she had black strips that wrapped around her neck.  Her collar was black with yellow stripes and there was a zipper on it where the wasp miraculous hung. She had a yellow belt around her waist and her gloves were black with yellow fingers. Her blow dart gun rested on one side of her hips while her darts rested on the other. Her mask was yellow with black strips and her skin looked a little more pale then she normally was. However, her eyes remained blue. She turned to Hawkmoth and bowed. "Cicada. At your service, Hawk Moth,"

"Excellent," He smirked, holding up his cane as it opened and an akuma flew out, landing in her miraculous. "Assassin Bee, I am giving you the power not to just control three minds but all minds. You will rule over Paris and use Parisians as your personal army. All I ask in return is for you to use them to capture Anatis, Lady Noir and the mage then bring them to me,"

"As you wish, Hawk Moth," She declared, causing the purple smog to cover her form.

~Back to Anatis~ 

Anatis swung towards Master Fu's new apartment but as soon as he got there, he saw the damage that Hawkmoth had done. His eyes widened and he quickly landed inside, causing him to gasp as he saw the place was trashed. 

"Master Fu?!" He yelled, looking around. "Master Mila?!"

"A-Anatis..." Mila's voice sounded but she sounded weak. He wildly looked around before seeing her slumped against the wall. Her hand was resting on her stomach and it was stained with red as was the carpet and wall around her. His eyes widened in horror and he rushed over, kneeling in front of her as he tried to think what to do. "H-Hawkmoth... he took.... the boxes... and Master Fu..."

"W-what?" He gasped, looking shocked before his eyes widened even more. "Oh god. He must have followed me. This is my fault!"

"Luka..." She gasped, making him look at her. "Y-you have to save them... the kwamis need.... you..."

"No, no. You'll be ok... I'll try to use Toutai's power and heal you," He gasped, going to place his hands over the injury but she stopped him. "M-Mulan?"

"It's ok," She smiled weakly. "It's my time. T-Toutai already warned me..."

"But I have to save you," He gasped, tears in his eyes as he tried to tap into Toutai's power but he couldn't. Instead a wave of dizziness washed over him. He was too weak too. Unable to do that, he summoned a lucky charm but got nothing. "No! I don't understand! Tikki! Spots off!"

He turned back into Luka and turned to Tikki.

"Why couldn't I use a lucky charm?" He asked, tears began to roll down his face as Mila's breathing got worse. Tikki looked at her with shock and sorrow. "Why can't I use it to heal her?"

"T-t-there's no villain to defeat so there's no charm," She explained, making him frown. "It only works if there's a villain to fight. I'm sorry, Luka,"

He nodded and turned back to Mila, who looked extremely pale and weak. He gently took her hand as she smiled weakly at him.

"I'm sorry," He whispered, looking down.

"It-it's ok," She answered. "I g-get to see Toutai again..."

He nodded, keeping hold of her hand.

"L-Luka, look... look after the kwamis... for me...." She gasped, making him nod.

"I p-promise," He whispered as the light left her eyes and her body went still. He sniffed as tears rolled down his face, keeping hold of her hand as he leaned over and gently pushed her eyes down so they were closed. "I'm so sorry I failed you..."

He wiped away his tears as he whispered the transformation words, turning back into Anatis.

"But I will get the kwamis back and save Master Fu," He answered as her body began to disappear. He wasn't really surprised by that. She had lived for centuries after all. It made sense she was using magic to stay alive. He stood up as she completely faded away, wiping away his tears as anger began to settle. He turned and ran towards the hole in the building before jumping out and swinging into the city. He landed on a building as he saw citizens running from swamps of wasps before going still when they stung them. He narrowed his eyes and swung towards the Seine as the wasps began to chase him. He ate the green macaron as he did before diving into the water. As he suspected, the wasps had the same weakness as Queen Wasp' ones did. They couldn't go in the water. The swarm flew off as he took out his yoyo and texted a warning to Lady Noir before he swam off. He would deal with the wasps later. Right now, he needed to hunt down Hawkmoth and save Master Fu and the kwamis from him. "Hold on, Master Fu. I'm coming,"

[sassyduckqueen]

Hey I'm back

So I'm finally back (kind of) from hiding away. To put it bluntly, I've been going through some personal stuff since November last year. (To do with family and mental health) Hope I havent missed anything too important. Also gonna hopefully be posting a new chapter for ROA soon as well

[sassyduckqueen]

Spoilers ahead for Chapter 76 of Rise of Anatis.

So here we have an akumatized Felix Jr.

In this form, he's called Black Swan and he also had the sentimonster Red Moon with him. Unlike canon, Red Moon isn't technically his creation per say as it's feather will be provided by Mayura.

Design wise, he is based on the black swan, similarly to Felix Sr. I based his clothing on that was a magician and his canon peacock look. I was going to give him a top hat but it just didn't work. He'll probably as a wand as his weapon as well. He will also be a very interesting akuma as he'll be the second one that Hawkmoth can't quite control but as to why. Well, you'll have to read the chapter to find out.

Powerwise, Hawkmoth and Mayura were going to give him a power similar to Simon Says and a sentimonster to help out but it doesn't go the way they expect and he ends up with the ability to jinx and hex people while his Sentimonster becomes Red Moon with it's canon ability.

Anyway, I'm happy with how he turned out

[sassyduckqueen]

So this is Dark Luka's civilian design in the dark world.

I wanted it to reflect and mimic the Anatisverse Luka while still been different. As you can tell, I've got with a more emo/punk look for him, changing his hoodie for a leather jacket and adding more rips in his jeans. I chose a toxic green for his hair and gave him more pale skin. He has combat boots and a nose piercing. Unlike the good Luka, he doesn't wear a jagged stone shirt as he has a lot of angry towards his parents for abandoning him. Instead, I put a snake skeleton design on it. There's four reasons for this. The first reason is that its a reference to the snake miraculous. The second reason is because he is the host of Simme, who takes the form of a leviathan aka a sea serpent, the third reason is because the Supreme's symbol is a snake instead of a phoenix and finally because he is as deceptive as a snake in this universe. This is also why i drew out three expressions. This version of Luka is a manipulator and will use any technique to get what he wants regardless of if it's intimidation or a nice smile. He will play people and convince them to join him as both Luka or Brumus. Very few people see his true personality. I also made his guitar look more sharp and harsh

Brumus and Lady Ombre

[sassyduckqueen]

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis Special 5

Hey peeps! I'm alive!! Sorry this took so long. I've been having quite the interesting time. Both good and bad things. Cosplay making took up a lot of the time but it paid off. I'll tell you all about it on tumblr when I post my latest pics and then there was family issues. Long story short, I had to cut my sister off permanently. I don't want to go into detail but please don't be worried. It was a long time coming and I feel like I've made the right choice. I'm doing better since I made the choice as well. Anyway, here's my version of the Miraculous special for Paris. Enjoy :D

Edit: OK so I edited and post this at 6am with very little sleep so there's probably a load of crappy grammar going on(I'll edit it later) but also I forgot to put a spoiler warning on this so here it is!!

Spoiler Warning!! This chapter is set just before Gang Of Secrets and contains some little spoilers for it.

If you guys want, I'll go through my specials and release a timeline for them so you know how they fit into the timeline

==========================================================================

Chapter Five: Miraculous: Tales of Brumus and Lady Ombre

"Hello and welcome," The voice of the news reporter Nadja Chamuck echoed through the basement as in the distance explosions echoed. Standing in front of the tv was an older gentleman with a worried look on his face. Despite his worried expression, he wore a very bright outfit. The shirt he wore was very light purple and he had a bright purple tailcoat that resembled a butterfly's wings. In the middle of his coat was a white triangle and from it the form of a butterfly spreaded out, acting as its collar. His pants and shoes matched his coat and he had loose silver hair. Upon his face was a butterfly shaped mask with the same white triangle over the eye parts. In his hand was a cane and a purple brooch was adorned on the ruffled collar he had on. Next to him was a younger looking girl. She had curly brown hair that was shaved on the side. She wore a faded denim jacket and ripped jeans. Like the older woman, she had glasses but her frames were purple. "Once again, Anatis and Lady Noir were able to defeat him and Paris was saved yet again. Clara, you're live on the scene-"

"Is it ready?" The man asked as the tv signal messed up. He looked down towards a robot that was fixed to the TV and had a face on it. "Can we make the jump?"

"There's a 92.8 % statistical chance of landing in the world where these source images originate," The face on the computer declared with a worried expression as the lighting turned red and an alarm sounded. The two of them looked behind them with panic as the lift came down and opened. A man dressed in rock star garb and a teenage boy dressed in skater clothing ran in. The older man was holding onto a rifle as the teenage boy held a baseball bat. He gestured for the boy to get behind him as he held his gun up, ready to fire.

"I'm sorry! We couldn't hold them back!" The boy gasped, rushing over to the rest of them. "They're coming,"

"We don't have a choice," The woman gasped, looking at the man in purple.

"I understand," He replied with a sombre look on his face. He closed his eyes before opening them and releasing the butterfly concealed in his hand. "Fly, my kamiko and magnify the glimmer of hope that shines in Alya Ceraise's heart,"

The butterfly merged with the younger girl's glasses, causing her eyes to wide as he spoke to her.

"Ubiquity, I am Atlas," He declared as the floor above the lift got destroyed and two figures jumped down. "I am giving you the power to connect to the parallel world we have found so we can find help. With this, I am exposing you to many perils and placing a great burden on your shoulders. Do you accept it for the greater good?"

"I do," Alya declared with determination, giving Atlas a sense of hope. He needed to find a way to find the heroes of the other Paris and from what he had observed from the images and videos they were able to find, one Marinette Dupain-Cheng had a personal relationship with the hero of that world. It just happened that one of her friends was that world's Alya which is how his plan was formed. Using his powers, he would transform Alya into a superheroine that would allow them to cross into that world by connecting with her counterpart. He allowed her to take the power, causing her form to change. From her glasses, a light purple smog spreaded over her body and transformed her into a new being. Her new costume was a purple suit with stars and her body had become something akin to a floating veil. Her hair had turned bright purple and she had a glass mask over her eyes. Her body rose up as she held out her arms, waiting for the command. The sound of a crack was here as the glass in the lift was broken. The two figures jumped over and landed in front of the man with a gun. He began to fire at them, causing Atlas to look at them before he turned to Ubiquity.

"Open the gate and close it as soon as I'm through," He ordered. She nodded and used her power, causing her body to expand. Atlas jumped through as the two figures dodged the bullets. He hoped he could find help.

~Main Universe, Current Time~

Luka gasped as he jolted away, sweat dripping down his skin. His eyes were wide in terror and he was breathing heavily as he shook. Tikki, Snapp and Stingg were looking over at him with concern as he sucked in a deep breath before Stingg flew over with hesitation. Luka didn't seem to notice him as he flopped down onto his bed. His breathing was starting to calm down and he moved his hand to his hair.

"M-Master?" Stingg whispered. "Ar-Are you ok?"

Luka opened his eyes, looking over at the kwami before sitting up and gently cupping him in his hands.

"I'm..." He cut himself off, causing the kwamis to look more concerned. Luka knew why. He wanted to tell them that he was ok but he couldn't. That would be a lie and he wasn't going to lie but he didn't want to worry them either. "It's fine. I just had a nightmare again... by the way, you don't have to call me Master. Luka is just fine,"

"B-But... y-you're my n-new master..." Stingg replied as Tikki and Snapp flew over.

"No, I'm not your master," Luka replied, making Stingg look at him. "I'm your friend and you're my friend so I'm happy for you to refer to me as Luka,"

"O-ok... Luka..." 

"Are you sure you're ok?" Tikki asked, flying over and gently placing her paw on his cheek. She looked at him and her concern grew. His eyes were almost blank like there was nothing in them and then there were the dark circles. "Was it the usual dream?"

"Or Lady Blanche?" Snapp asked, making Tikki glare at him but she knew it was a possibility.

"No, it's fine," Luka replied, giving them a little smile but it didn't reach his eyes. "It was neither of them... I've never had this dream before but it was... strange... it felt like Feng's power and the dreams I had about Lady Blanche,"

All of the kwamis looked at each other before Tikki cleared her voice.

"What did you see in it?" She asked, making him frown as he thought about it. "Luka?"

"There was a butterfly holder in it and they made an akuma," He muttered, trying to recall it. "They seemed afraid of something but I don't know what,"

"How did the dream end?"

"The butterfly holder went through a portal to-" Luka's eyes widened as he recalled one of the most important details. The akumatized was Alya and Alya was currently sleeping over at Marinette's tonight. He quickly jumped up and grabbed his phone, dialling her number but it only went to her voicemail. He hung up and swiped his earrings. "Tikki! Spots on!"

He transformed and turned to the other two kwamis.

"Please stay here and keep hidden," He requested, getting a nod from the two of them before they hid in his guitar case. Stingg seemed to like hiding in there and Snapp was happy to stay with him. Reassured that the kwamis were happy and hidden, Anatis turned to the porthole and opened it. He climbed out of it and swung off into the night.

~At the Same Time in Marinette's House~

"Ah ha! Take that!" Alya declared, jumping up as she finally beat Marinette at the game they were playing. Marinette laughed and clapped her hands as Alya did a victory dance before she sat down and took a slip of her drink. "I can't believe I finally beat you!"

"It only took you a few years," Marinette grinned, making Alya gasp with shock and pretend to be wounded. She couldn't help but smile, happy that her and Alya had reached a good point. Sure, there was a time where she thought Alya would never be her friend again but she had grown so much since having the wake up call as they called it. She had taken her blog more seriously and made sure to get real sources for the things she reported. She had grown as a friend and as a person to the extent where Anatis had even decided to allow her to continue being a member of team miraculous. She had wielded the monkey miraculous on a couple of occasions now and it helped a lot. Not just that but Alya was trying to be a better person overall. She was mindful of how she acted. She had devoted a lot of her time searching for Shadow Moth's identity and was a great help when it came to dealing with the American heroes. She had proven herself enough to allow Marinette to have her round for a sleep over again and it reminded her how much she missed it but also how much she needed it. Especially with the hard time she was going through with her hero life and her civilian life. Luka hadn't been himself recently, especially after the attack and she was trying her hardest to help him. However, he didn't open up to her. She knew why. Luka didn't want to make her worried or stressed out. Sometimes she hated how selfless he was but she also knew she would never change him for the world. As for her hero life, Anatis was still struggling to deal with that future he faced but they were both trying to find a way to prevent it, even though she had no idea what she was preventing.

"Earth to Marinette?"

"Hm?" She replied, glancing at Alya who gave her a look.

"You zoned out there," She replied, making her blink. "You ok?"

"Yeah... I'm just worried about Luka," She admitted, making Alya frown. "He's been so down recently and I don't know how to help him. Everytime I ask him if he's ok, he just changes the subject or brushes off his emotions. Do you think he feels like he can't approach me?"

"No way She replied, gently holding her shoulders. "I don't think Luka feels like he can't approach you. I bet he just doesn't want to worry you. Luka is so selfless that he probably doesn't want you to be burdened,"

"I know but I feel like a bad girlfriend,"

"Trust me when I say you're not," She replied, making Marinette frown. "Marinette, you don't ne-"

Alya suddenly cut off, gasping and screwing her eyes closed as if something just disturbed her.

"Alya?" Marinette asked as she let out a small scream and jumped up, gripping her glasses as she stumbled away from her. Marinette jumped up as she fell to her knees and gripped her head. "Alya?!"

A bright light engulfed her, causing Marinette to raise her arms to protect her before it disappeared, revealing Alya floating in the air, dressed in a new form. Her new costume was a purple suit with stars and her body had become something akin to a floating veil. Her hair had turned bright purple and she had a glass mask over her eyes. She was holding her arms out and the veil was looking closer to a portal. Marinette stared at it before a man in a purple butterfly suit jumped out, surprising her. Without a shadow of a doubt, he was clearly the butterfly holder but it was impossible. Shadow Moth didn't know she was Lady Noire and there hadn't even been an akuma in her room. She also noticed the man's outfit was different to Shadow Moth's outfit. For one thing, he didn't have the peacock miraculous but he also lacked Shadow Moth's butterfly mask. In fact, his design was completely different. However, it could be a trick. She had to be careful. She went to transform but Plagg shook his head at her, making her stop as the man looked around the room before his eyes landed on her. To her surprise, they didn't contain hatred or bitterness like she expected Shadow Moth's to but instead were filled with desperation, sorrow and a small glimmer of hope.

"Marinette Dupain-Cheng?" He asked, surprising her. "Forgive my intrusion and please don't be scared. My name is Atlas and I need you to lead me to the holders of the miraculous of the ladybug and the black cat in this world,"

"Anatis and Lady Noire?" She asked, frowning before holding up her hands. "I d-don't know how to find them. I don't know them. I'm just Marinette. I'm just a normal girl-"

"I beg you," He gasped, taking her by surprise. Shadow Moth would never beg. "Please take me to them. I know you have a friendship with them and they are my last hope,"

"Last Hope?" She asked, frowning. "I'm sorry but I can't just call Anatis. I'm not as close to him as you might think,"

He let out a sigh as the floating Alya turned into light before shrinking down. She remained in her akuma form but seemed to be completely Alya. She looked around confused as she leaned on some of the wooden beams that held up the room.

"Marinette?!" She gasped, seeing her before seeing the newcomer. "What just happened?"

"You transformed into..." She gestured to her but didn't know what to call her new form.

"Ubiquity," Atlas explained, making both of them look at him. "In the universe where I come from, Alya Cerasie is one of my allies,"

He turned to look at Alya.

"She connected her power to you in order to open a gateway between our two worlds," He continued, making Alya look at him with an expression of sheer confusion. "I chose her to be my champion as we learnt that you two have a friendship. By connecting with you, it would bring me to Miss Marinette here and I hoped in turn she could lead me to the heroes of this world,"

"Huh?!" Alya gasped before shaking her head. "Is this another one of Hawk Moth's Schemes?!"

"Hawk Moth?" Atlas asked but before anyone could explain, Alya cried out in pain again as she gripped her head before turning back into the gateway, causing Atlas to gasp and step back.

"I'm sorry! They made me open again!" She gasped, struggling as if she was holding something back. "I can't hold them back for long,"

She opened her eyes in pure terror.

"Run!" She shouted, making Atlas gasp and pick up Marinette.

"You can't stay here!" He gasped, looking around the room for an exit. "They are merciless,"

He jumped towards the skylight as Marinette cried out before jumping off the roof as Plagg floated. Ubiquity struggled as a figure stepped through the gateway, holding the robot in his hand. In a way, he resembled Anatis but looked much darker. His costume was almost completely black. He had a red collar, red fingers, red details on his boots, gloves and belt while the rest of the outfit was completely black. Unlike Anatis who had several spots on his costume with yellow halos around them, he had a pattern that resembled two commas on his chest area in a blood red. The pattern was repeated on his mask, arms, zipper and his yoyo. His hair styled the same way as Anatis but had short red tips while the rest of it was black. His eyes were a dark blue but looked completely lifeless and had no light in them. His skin was so pale that he made a corpse look alive which amplified his already terrifying appearance. He glanced around as another figure stepped out of the gateway, dragging their version of Nino with them. She had her fingers to his head, holding a cataclysm to him. Like the other, she resembled Lady Noire of this world. Only like a broken version of her. Her outfit was almost exactly the same, apart from a toxic green panel down the middle of her costume that had black cracks over it. Her mask was black with green cracks over it as well. Her eyes resembled a cat's but they also had black cracks through them. Her braid was thicker than Lady Noire's and resembled a scorpion's tail a little. Her belt buckle still had a paw print but the background had the black cracks in it. Her lips were stained black and her skin was extremely pale. The most concerning part was the black vein appearing below her lip, looking like she's consumed some sort of poison. The guy glanced over with a look of annoyance as Nino trembled.

"Why is he still here? Get rid of him," He asked as he threw the robot head aside, causing the Lady Noire look alike to shrug and push him back into the gateway. She called off her Cataclysm as he glanced around the room. He grabbed a belt that was hung and used it to tie Ubiquity up, causing her to fall onto the ground before he roughly grabbed her hair and pulled her head up so she was looking at him. "The only reason why you're alive right now is because you're still useful to me so be a good girl and don't go anywhere,"

He dropped her head, causing it to hit the ground hard before going straight to the computer and narrowing his eyes. The wallpaper showed a happy couple. He recognized the boy in it as a variation of his civilian self. The evil cat wandered over and looked at the image.

""Oooh, he's cute," She sighed happily, making him roll his eyes before she glared at him. "Unlike you,"

"Of course, he's your type," He stated, moving away and jumping up to her bed. "A weak, sensitive musician. Just as pathetic as you,"

"So what if I like musicians?! At least, they actually have an emotion level unlike you!" She growled as he glanced over at the images by her bed. "Why did bitterfly chose this location anyway? I mean other then Alya been here obviously,"

The villain narrowed his eyes before ripping a picture of the wall and jumped back down.

"Because Little Miss Pink knows the local heroes if this is anything to go by," He replied, shoving the image in her hands. It was a selfie of this world's Marinette with the holder of the ladybug miraculous. He glanced around, noticing the skylight. "They must have gone of that way,"

"I'd rather go out with a bang!" The evil cat grinned, throwing the image to the ground and summoning her cataclysm. She slammed her hand against the wall, causing it to explode out. She jumped out into the night as the evil bug looked towards Ubiquity. 

"You're our ride back," He informed, glaring at her. "Don't move,"

He dived out of the hole and swung off into the city. As soon as he was gone, Ubiquity connected with Atlas.

"Atlas, they tied me and are coming for you," She warned, making the man on the other side of the connection frown. He was running across Paris' rooftops, holding onto Marinette as he did. Marinette was watching him as he did, trying to work out what to do and more importantly, who he was running from.

"You carried out your mission perfectly. Thank you for everything," He replied as Marinette listened. From what she and Anatis had seen with Shadow Moth, he was rude, demanding and evil. This man was the complete opposite so far. "I release you from the power I gave you,"

Back in Marinette's room, Ubiquity turned back into Alya. She looked around confused and scared. Marinette and the butterfly man were missing, there was a massive hole in the roof that had clearly been made by a cataclysm and she had been tied up. She jumped as she heard a knock on the door.

"Marinette, Alya? Is everything ok?" Sabine asked, making Alya panic.

"Uh... yeah, we just started to play a game and there was a jump scare in it," She gasped, scrambling to look for her phone. "Sorry for worrying you, Mrs Cheng,"

"Very well," She answered, making Alya let out a sigh. "Don't stay up too late,"

"We won't!" She gasped, picking up her phone. However, it had been cracked. "Oh shoot,"

She got up and looked around, just as Anatis landed in the room. He looked around, confused and concerned.

"Alya, what happened?" He asked as she rushed over to him.

"I don't know but I got akumatized but it was weird because I wasn't angry or anything," She gasped, making him frown. "I don't remember exactly how but somehow a butterfly man used me to get into the room and then he kidnapped Marinette! And the wall was cataclysmed but I don't remember Lady Noire been around and I woke up tied up!"

"Tied up?" He asked as she pointed to the belt. He picked it up and frowned before noticing the robot head. "Marvok?"

"Huh?" She asked, looking over as he picked it up. "Wait but Max wasn't here?!"

He remained silent before noticing the picture on the floor. He picked it up and frowned deeply.

"Something feels off," He replied, turning to her. "Does Marinette have her phone on her?"

"I think so but mine is broken," She replied before noticing the computer. She rushed over and used it to phone Marinette's phone. She didn't answer, making Anatis frown before he moved her over and typed, bringing up her phone tracker. It was moving very fast.

"She's heading towards the Eiffel tower," He muttered, making Alya frown before he turned to her. "Keep trying to get through to her and I'm going to head there,"

"Ok," She nodded, phoning again as he jumped out of the window and headed into the night. "Wonder how he realised something had happened,"

~Meanwhile~

The evil bug swung through the city as the evil cat followed him, running up the TV station building before he swung up and landed on the roof of it, frowning as he did. His partner landed next to him and let out a dramatic sigh.

"Oh, which way did he go?!" She pouted as he scanned the city. "This place is so big and different to our place that he could be anywhere,"

"Stop being dramatic," He replied, looking at her. "The only difference between here and our world is the lack of burning buildings. This is still Paris and Atlas is still predictable. Lucky charm!"

He threw up his yoyo, summoning the magical bugs that transformed into an item. It fell and he caught it, causing a smirk to appear on his lips.

"Ooo, what useless trash did you get?" The cat girl asked as she stretched and yawned, showing off her fangs.

"A butterfly tracker... kind of..." He replied, holding it up to his eyes. "It tracks the pheromones that butterflies release,"

"Urg, why do you always pretend to have a smart plan?" She groaned, rolling her eyes. "All you have is !"Luck","

She made air quotations with her fingers as he rolled his eyes.

"I don't see you coming up with a plan, Fleabag," He replied as he found the trail. He moved til he saw the butterfly. "Got ya,"

He called off the lucky charm, causing it to disappear in a puff of red smoke.

"It's heading to the Eiffel tower," He declared, taking out his yoyo. "Let's go greet our old friend,"

"Right behind ya, cockroach," The cat declared, jumping off the building as her partner swung into the city.

~Meanwhile at the Eiffel Tower~

Atlas jumped and landed on the Eiffel tower before jumping inside and gently placing Marinette down on the stairs, making her look at him with surprise as he stood up.

"Whatever happens, stay here where it's safe," He instructed before shaking his head. "No one should suffer because of a battle that isn't there,"

"Huh?" Marinette asked as he looked out towards the night sky. A white butterfly fluttered towards him, making him smile and open his cane.

"Thank you for your help, little kamiko," He declared, holding the cane up to it. It flew inside, landing on a tiny perch inside the cane before the top closed.

"That's not an akuma?" Marinette asked, pointing to it. She was starting to conclude that this man wasn't Hawk Moth, an akuma or even a villain at all. He looked at her confused.

"An akuma?" He asked, confirming that he didn't know what one was. She was about to explain but the tower suddenly started to rust, making her gasp and stand up. Before Atlas could react, the rust hit their area, causing the floor to give away. Marinette screamed as she fell but luckily Atlas caught her. "Are you ok?"

She nodded, causing him to look relieved before he rushed over to the stairs, taking cover and glancing over the walls. She did the same and gasp as she saw a twisted version of her hero self, landing on the ground and hiss.

"He got away!" Her reflection hissed, making Marinette narrow her eyes. What was going on? "I thought your lucky charm was supposed to guarantee us victory?"

"Well, it would have done but you didn't think. As usual," A calm but cold voice replied. It was oddly familiar but instead of filling her with hope and warmth, it made her blood run cold and a sense of despair washed over her. Her eyes widened as the owner of the voice landed next to her dark reflection. Like hers, he was a twisted, dark reflection of Anatis. His outfit reflected a Pine Ladybug just as Anatis reflected his name sake but just looking at him filled her with a sense of dread that made her want to puke. Her reflection rolled her eyes.

"You know I prefer intentional harm over your lucky charm," She declared, skipping over to him. "More direct,"

"But not very discreet and even less clever," The evil bug declared, crossing his arms. The evil cat kipped over to him and wrapped her arms around his neck, making him roll his eyes.

"Don't be mad, Cockroach. He can't be that far," She declared before letting go of him and cupping her mouth with her hands. "Butterfly! We know you're hiding here!"

"Show yourself!" He shouted too, causing the cat to smirk. However, Atlas didn't come out of his hiding place, making the evil bug frown deeply. "Fleabag,"

"Yes, Cockroach?" She asked, skipping back over.

"You know what to do," She smirked, removing her hand from his and holding it up in the air. A dark bubble began to form, causing both Atlas and Marinette's eyes to widen with fear. The very atmosphere changed and the earth itself trembled. Marinette couldn't believe what she was seeing. How was she amplifying her cataclysm like that? Could it be Plagg's Master Power? Or was it like that because her intentions weren't good.

"Atlas, better show yourself or I'll let her turn this place to ash," He declared, making Atlas frown before turning to Marinette. 

"I'm sorry that you got involved in this fight. Please take care of yourself and as soon as you can, get out of here," He declared before jumping over the wall and running over to them. "Stop! The people of this world haven't harmed you!"

"You know what to do then," The evil cat girl hissed, calling off her power.

"Return the miraculous you stole!" The beetle declared, summoning a large blade before charging at Atlas. He dodged and began to engage in a fight with them. Marinette gasped and ducked down as Plagg flew out.

"Are you ok, Pigtails?" He asked, making her nod before her phone rang. She quickly answered it and saw it was Alya.

"Marinette, thank goodness!" She gasped, the panic leaving her body. "Did you get away from the supervillain?"

"I don't think he's a villain, Alya," She whispered in a hush voice, causing Alya to give her a look. "I think he's a holder of the butterfly miraculous but he's not Shadow Moth and I'm pretty certain he's a hero,"

"What makes you say that?" She asked as the video flickered, confusing Marinette. However, she turned her phone to the current battle, showing Alya the two newcomers. Atlas was struggling to hold back the beetle, who roughly grabbed him and threw him across the pavement and into a car.

"Look around you," Atlas gasped, getting up. "A better world than ours is possible,"

"You think I care about that?!" The evil cat declared, diving at him. Atlas jumped and rolled over of the way before she slammed her hand on a car that was behind him, turning it to dust before she turned to Atlas and grinned, charging at him. He managed to knock her back with his cane but before he could follow up his attack, the beetle brutally slammed his blade into the back of his head. 

"They have the same powers as Anatis and Lady Noire?!" Alya gasped, shocked. "I need to warn Anatis,"

"Anatis is on his way?" Marinette asked.

"The supreme is using you!" Atlas declared, getting Marinette's attention again as the Beetle summoned a new luck charm and threw it at him, trapping his cape with it. He yanked it out and turned to him. "The supreme abuses their powers,"

The beetle threw another weapon at him, sending him flying. Atlas landed on the ground and tried to get up as the bug stalked over.

"You shouldn't have taken what didn't belong to you," He declared, roughly grabbing Atlas around the throat. The cat slinged over and smirked as he tightened his grip. "I'll give you one chance, Atlas. Give back what you took or die and I'll take them from your corpse,"

"I gotta go, Alya," Marinette declared, hanging up. "Plagg, we can't let them kill him!"

"Be careful, Pigtails. They're holders of the ladybug and black cat miraculous from one of the many parallel universes that exist only these two aren't nice,"

"I figured that," She replied before watching them, narrowing her eyes as she did. She wanted to rush in but she didn't know all of the facts. "How come they can use their powers without changing back? Do they have high levels?"

"I don't sense attunement from them but as for the lack of detransformation," Plagg stopped before frowning. "As you know, the transformation draws a lot of energy from both the kwami and the holder but Feng put in a fail safe for those too young to handle it,"

"Yeah, we turn back to us,"

"It seems their miraculous don't have that fail safe," Plagg declared, looking over. Atlas was sent flying across the ground again before jumping and diving out of the way of the cat, who broke the area he had been in. He said something about power being shared before the beetle summoned another charm for himself and charged at him. "No auto-detransformation for them which means unlimited power but the cost for that is..."

"Terrible," Marinette declared, shocked before holding up her hand. "We have to stop them. Plagg, Claws Out!"

She transformed and jumped over, just as the bug sent Atlas flying again. Clearly running out of energy, Atlas tried to get up but the evil cat used her baton to push him back down. The bug stalked over and went to reach for his miraculous but Atlas grabbed his wrist.

"Join the resistance," He gasped, making the beetle look at him. "Everything can change. This world is proof of it,"

The beetle narrowed his eyes as Atlas pleaded.

"It's not too late for you two," He gasped, causing the cat's eyes to widen. However, the beetle didn't seem bothered by his words.

"Give it up, pest," He replied, holding up his hand and summoning his new weapon. "The resistance ends here... with you,"

He went to stab him but Lady Noire threw her baton, knocking his lucky charm out of his hand. He glanced up and narrowed his eyes at her.

"I never thought I would say this," She mumbled before holding out her baton and pointing at them. "But stay away from the butterfly man!"

"Another mangy fleabag?" He asked in a bored tone as his partner went 'hey'. "As if one cat isn't annoying enough,"

"The name is Lady Noire," She declared, narrowing her eyes. "Hand over your miraculous. They shouldn't be used for evil. Only for the greater good!"

"How disguising," He hissed before taking out his yoyo. Three blades appeared out of the end of it before he charged at her, making her gasp. "Here, kitty kitty!"

He smirked evilly, trying to slam his yoyo into her. She jumped back and blocked it, only for the other cat to try and slam her baton into her. He threw his yoyo at her and it wrapped around her waist, causing her to gasp before he pulled her in and spun her around before throwing her towards the beams of the Eiffel tower. Atlas took the chance to jump and catch her before she could hit the beams. However, the beetle saw his chance and summoned a lucky charm that was a car. The cat jumped up and kicked it towards them, causing it to knock into them and trap them against the wall.

"Prosperity," The beetle declared, changing his yoyo into a morning star mace. It dragged across the ground as he stalked over. Lady Noire and Atlas tried to push it off them before Lady Noire held up her hand. 

"Cataclysm!" She declared but before she could use it on the car, it disappeared and the morning star wrapped around her waist, pulling her to the beetle. She went to slam her hand on the mace but he yanked it, causing her to spin and land on the ground. She managed to stop herself from wasting her cataclysm. He smirked and lifted the mace, ready to swing it at her but before he could, Anatis dived at him and slammed his feet into his body, sending him flying. "Annie!"

"Are you ok, kitten?" He asked, helping her up and looking to Atlas. "... So it was real..."

"I'm sorry?" Atlas asked but Anatis shook his head and took out his yoyo.

"I'll explain later," He replied, making him frown. "Prosperity!"

His yoyo turned into a shield, causing him to raise an eyebrow before he saw the other beetle charging at him, along with his cat. He blocked their attack with the shield before the two of them began to fight. Anatis managed to send the beetle flying again, causing the cat to attack him as Lady Noire ran at him. He jumped up, allowing her to slide between his legs before she grabbed his arm and held up her cataclysmal hand to him.

"Easy there, Beetle," She declared, making him look at her. "Other cat, back off from Annie now or your bug gets it,"

The other cat looked at her before holding her hands up.

"Lucky charm," Anatis declared, getting handcuffs. He placed them around her wrists but something felt off.

"You haven't got it in you to hurt me," The beetle declared, making Lady Noire glare at him.

"Don't test me, bug boy," She declared but before either of them could react, he moved his arm and spun her around. He grabbed her cataclysmal hand and pulled it closer to him, making her eyes widen. "Wait!"

"Aww, is the pretty kitty scared to use her claws?" He mocked, smirking before he pressed her hand to his chest, causing her to jolt back. Anatis yelled out but the cat took the chance to slam her body into his. He used the shield to block her as Lady Noire stared in shock at the beetle. He was breathing heavily but smirked as he looked up. "Think that can stop me? Well, now you're out of your power,"

"W-what?" She gasped but he suddenly ran at her and punched her, sending her flying into a building before turning his attention on Anatis. He summoned a lucky charm which was a rocket launcher and fired it at Anatis, causing Anatis to block it with his shield. The other beetle smirked as his shield turned back into a yoyo before he fired again at Anatis. Anatis spun his yoyo and blocked the rockets before throwing his yoyo and knocking it out of his hands. 

"Enough," He declared, wrapping the yoyo around the other beetle. "You're injured and this battle is pointless. Surrender your miraculous and we'll get your medical attention,"

"You think a little cataclysm can stop me?!" He smirked, getting out of the string of the yoyo before grabbing it and pulling it. Anatis was pulled over to him, making him smirk. He punched him, sending him flying into the wall before he jumped up and held out his yoyo ready to fight. The other beetle smirked. "Fleabag,"

"Cataclysm!" The other cat declared, destroying his lucky charm. "Oops!"

"Now you have no lucky charm," He declared, making Anatis narrow his eyes. "Well, I'm assuming that's the case since you haven't tried to summon another one. Am I right? I am, aren't I?"

"Even if you are, we'll defeat you," Lady Noire declared as she landed next to Anatis. "Ready, Annie?"

"... How are they using their powers without transforming back?" He asked, making her look at him. He looked extremely worried, causing her to look at her. "That can't be good,"

"It isn't," Atlas replied, trying to climb up. "But Brumus and Lady Ombre don't care,"

"Brumus?" Anatis echoed before looking over at his counterpart. Brumus smirked and waved at him before calling for his lucky charm. He got another rocket launcher before firing it at Atlas. Anatis jumped down and blocked the rocket before Lady Noire ran at Brumus as Lady Ombre dived at Anatis, causing him to use his yoyo to block her move. Brumus fired a rocket at Lady Noire who jumped at it and knocked it back at him, causing him to call off his charm. Lady Noire jumped into the rafters as Anatis threw Lady Ombre into a wall. She took a deep breath and let out a scream, pushing Brumus back. He used his yoyo to block her attack before jumping out of the way as Anatis charged at him. He dived out the way and spun the mace around, trying to hit Anatis with it. However, Anatis threw his yoyo and wrapped it around the mace before slamming it into the ground, forcing it to turn back into a yoyo. Brumus summoned a helmet and quickly attached it to his yoyo before trying to continue to hit Anatis with it. Seeing her chance, Lady Noire dived at him. However, he saw her and got rid of the helmet before summoning a new lucky charm that was a grenade launcher. He smirked evilly as he pointed it towards her with his fingers on the trigger.

"Lady Noir!" Anatis cried out, running towards her. Atlas quickly released his butterfly and transformed it into a kamiko before releasing it towards Lady Noire. It flew over to her and landed in her baton, opening a connection between them. Time slowed down for her as her eyes widened in shock.

Hey... what are you doing? She gasped in her mind. It was nothing like what it felt when she became Princess Justice. Sure, she didn't remember being Princess Justice but she remembered what the akuma felt like. It had been cold and intrusive. She had been scared and he played on her fear and hurt but this didn't feel like that. It felt strange. Warm and almost like a hug.

Lady Celestia, I am Atlas. His voice echoed in her mind but it wasn't intrusive like how Hawkmoth's had been. He wasn't trying to force her into transforming. He was trying to help her. I want to entrust you with the power to save us from Brumus and Lady Ombre. For the greater good, do you accept the gift I'm offering you, Lady Celestia?

I do. She replied, causing her body to be covered in a light purple smog. When it disappeared, her form had changed. Her costume had turned white. Her hair was mostly white too but there were green highlights in it. She also had two massive wings and was also emitted a brilliant light. There was even a halo over her head. However, Anatis wasn't looking up at her with awe but with terror. All he could see was Lady Blanche. On the other hand, Lady Ombre had shielded her eyes as Brumus had fallen back like the light was hurting him.

"Brace for take off!" Lady Celestia declared, grabbing his arm and then Atlas' before flying off. Lady Ombre lowered her hand, frowning.

"They got away," She gasped before turning to Brumus, who was leaning against the wall. He had his eyes closed and was breathing in heavily. "Cockroach? Are you ok?"

"Do I look ok, you dumb cat?!" He snarled, glaring at her and making her coward away. His eyes were bloodshot and his irises had changed from cold blue and burning gold. He slammed his fist into the wall, cracking it before closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. When he reopened them, the cold blue was back. "We need to find them,"

"T-They can't have got far," She gasped. "Maybe we look around?"

"Fine," He declared, rolling his eyes. "Let's go,"

She nodded and followed him as he threw his yoyo and swung off.

~Meanwhile~

Lady Celestia flew down into the catacombs of Paris and into the sewers, fluttering down. She let Atlas and Anatis down before landing on the ground. Atlas was about to call his kamiko back but she shook her head when she noticed Anatis leaning against the wall, refusing to look at her. Instead, he was talking to himself.

"It's not the same," He muttered, making her and Atlas frown. "It's not her,"

"Anatis?" Lady Celestia stated, carefully walking over to her. She gently leaned down and carefully held out her hand, making him look at it. "It's ok. I'm still me. Just with an upgrade,"

He still refused to look at her, causing her to move her wings so they were in his line of sight.

"Look. I have wings and a halo," She grinned, making him slowly look over. He took in her look and noticed the highlights in her hair and that her eyes were still green. Relief flooded his eyes, causing him to hug her. She wrapped her arms around him. "It's ok,"

"I'm sorry," He whispered, making her frown. She gave Atlas a nod, causing him to call off his kamiko and turning her back into her normal form. "You're still you,"

"I'm still me," She responded, just as both her ring and his earrings beeped. Atlas gave them a nod before heading behind a wall. Anatis let go of Lady Noir and moved behind another wall as she did the same. "Claws in,"

"Spots off," He declared, turning back into Luka. He handed Tikki a cookie before leaning on the side and taking a breath. He closed his eyes but opened them when he heard Atlas crying. His heart song sung of pain and loss but dreamt of hope. "What's wrong?"

"I'm sorry... it just... your world is so beautiful," Atlas replied, surprising both of them. "You help each other. You're partners and equals,"

"Is it not the same in your world?" Marinette asked, frowning. Brumus and Lady Ombre seemed to work together.

"No, Brumus is the leader and Lady Ombre is his sidekick," Atlas responded, frowning as he sat down. "In my world, any form of mutual aid is a crime,"

"But you use your miraculous for good," Luka replied, frowning. "Does that make you a criminal?"

"Yes," He replied, sighing. "In my universe, ordinary people don't know about the miraculous exist. It's a secret. Instead, they all belong to the Supreme. He only uses them to preducate his own power,"

"The Supreme?" Both of them question.

"The title of evil being who rules the world where I come," He replied, making them frown. "There's many legends about him. Some say he's immortal and others say the title is passed down through family members,"

"How did you find out about the miraculous?" Marinette asked, curious.

"Sometimes, he entrusts them to the powerful of my world," Atlas explained, glancing down at the ground. "All of whom have sworn loyalty to him. I too was a part of this corrupt system but I got greedy. In order to get something me and my wife desperately wanted, I stole two. The butterfly and the peacock but I misused them and hurt the people I loved,"

"I'm sorry, Atlas," Luka responded, pressing his hand to his heart.

"No, it was my fault," He replied, frowning. "I thought it was ok but then... she was taken from me,"

"She?" Marinette asked, frowning.

"My wife," He replied, looking up as tears pricked his eyes. "The Supreme killed her to punish me,"

Marinette and Luka went quiet, waiting for Atlas to continue.

"That's when I realised that they would stop at nothing and so I decided to redeem myself and use the miraculous I stole for good," He continued. "So I changed my name and took on the new identity of Atlas. I thought it was suitable as I felt like I was holding the weight of the world on my shoulders and because like a moth, I had no choice but to fly in the shadows in order to give people hope. The perfect identity of a reformed villain and I started to fight back. It was just me on my own at first and it was hard, especially when the cult announced the resurrection of the Supreme and when Brumus turned up but someone had to show them that we must revolt. That a better world is possible provided that power is shared between all. It wasn't long after that I gained allies. Alya Cerise was one of them but the turning point was when an anonymous person joined us. With their money and influence, we were able to get a better hold in the world but it's still far from perfect,"

He went silent for a moment.

"We got close to winning," He declared. "My champion Queen Justice defeated Ikuchi and Orochi.... but then Brumus turned up. He beat my champion with pure brutality and cunning before declaring war on me. Like me, he was alone at first but he was able to sway people on his side, seducing them with his promises and words. That's how he got his team. He promised them what they wanted,"

"And they fell for it,"

"Exactly,"

"This anonymous person... Do you know who it is?"

"No, we don't," Atlas replied, frowning. "The only thing we have to go is that they use the code name Vixen but other than that we have nothing on them. We did have support from the Bourgeois family at one point but Brumus got to their daughter Chloe.... but now that I've seen your world, I know that my dream is not just an impossible utopia and you can help me reach it,"

"You know our world is not all that perfect," Luka replied, looking down at Tikki who gently placed her paw on his chest. "We almost lost recently. The one who has your miraculous... he uses it for evil and then there's the false guardian Su Han. They tried to steal the miraculous. As a result, one of our mentors died and the other lost his memory,"

Luka sunk down onto the ground and hugged his knees as his mind drifted and insecurities crept up on him.

"How can I help save your world when I can't even seem to save mine?" He whispered, more to himself than anyone else but both Atlas and Marinette heard regardless. He didn't say it but both could tell what he was thinking. He was blaming himself. Marinette pressed her hand against the wall as Atlas frowned, feeling his emotions before he stood up.

"Your world is still standing and not burning," Atlas declared, wanting to reassure him. "And your values are pure and true. Your mentors may be gone but they would be proud of who you are,"

"He's right, Annie," Marinette declared as Plagg nodded. "You did your best to save them and you freed Zoe from Su Han's clutches so please don't blame yourself,"

".... Thanks, Kitten," He replied but their words offered no comfort. He appreciated the effort though.

~Meanwhile~

"Urg!! They got away!!" Lady Ombre declared as Brumus and her walked down the street, glancing around. "Why didn't you grab onto that flying fleabag and why did your eyes go weird?"

He didn't reply and continued walking, speeding up a little.

"Hey! Answer me!" Lady Ombre declared, catching up to him and moving so she was in front of him. He pushed her out of the way, making her hiss. "Oh, come on! You must be kicking yourself for not doing that and now you're sulking because they got away! You must fe-!"

"Oh my god! Do you ever shut up?!" He snapped, turning to glare at her.

"Excuse me but I'm not the one who let them get away!"

"Oh yes because every little plan is down to me!" He retorted before shoving her. "Well, maybe if you weren't a lazy idiot, I wouldn't have to pick up your pace!"

"I'm not lazy, you dumb cockroach!" She screamed back, shoving him back and pointing at his chest. "Well, maybe I should just get rid of you since I don't need you!"

"Need me?! You'd be nothing without me!" He screamed, slapping her hand away. "I'm the brains here! You're just the brawn! You're nothing without me!"

"Nothing?! If I was nothing, why bother with me huh?!" She yelled back, getting in his face. "I'd be better on my own!"

"Oh yeah!" He snarled back, getting in her face. "Well, good luck with that!"

"Oh really?!"

"Yeah, really!" He snarled. "You're nobody!"

"I'm not a nobody!" She screamed. "I'll be the one who will take back the butterfly miraculous and the one the Supreme spares!"

"In your dreams, fleabag!" He screamed, making her growl but an akuma fluttered over to them, causing her to notice.

"A kamiko!" She declared, pointing towards it. Brumus jumped back before it could enter his yoyo and quickly swiped it up with it. She suddenly shoved him, making him glare at her. "If you didn't make me so angry, Atlas wouldn't have tracked our emotions!"

"I made you angry?!" He snarled. "You infuriate me!"

"Urg! Why do you always use such big words?!" She screamed, glaring at him again. He laughed wickedly, making her hiss. "Well?!"

"Well, if you weren't so dumb then you'd be able to understand them!" He declared, making her glare at him. "Now shut up! I need to think and check over this butterfly,"

"Why do you need to check over it?!" She asked as he opened his yoyo and took it out, checking it over. "It's a Kamiko, idiot!"

"No, it isn't," He replied, putting it back in and causing her to stare at him. "It feels more negative and dark... but that is something we can worry about later on. Right now, we need to catch up with Atlas,"

"So what do we do now?"

"Luckily for you, I still have my brain intact and a lead," He replied, taking out his yoyo and throwing it up. He swung away, causing Lady Ombre to follow him. The two of them swung through the buildings until they came back to Marinette's place, causing Alya to hide as she was still in the room. Brumus landed in the room first and glanced around as Lady Ombre landed next to him.

"Urg, she escaped," Lady Ombre declared as Brumus picked up his belt and put it back on.

"That isn't our concern," He declared, moving over to the computer. "Atlas opened the portal here for a reason so search around. If we can't find anything here, we'll try my next lead,"

"Fine," She replied, beginning to search. "Hey, Brummy,"

"I told you not to call me that,"

"Whatever," She responded, making him roll his eyes. "Do you think they have a supreme here?"

"I doubt it," He replied, searching through Marinette's things as Lady Ombre did the same, coming across her counterpart's diary. She glanced over and saw Brumus was too busy, searching through other things so she opened it, seeing a picture of her and Alya smiling. Her heart ached as she saw it. "What did you find?"

"Nothing important, Cockroach," She replied, holding it up. "It's her diary. What about you?"

"Nothing," He replied, making her frown. "Time to try my other lead,"

"Well, I'm going to stay and read this," She replied, making him tilt his head. "In case it contains something,"

"Fine," He replied, rolling his eyes. "I'll meet you back here then,"

"Ok," She replied, climbing up to the bed to sit and read it. He rolled his eyes again before swinging out into the night. He moved quickly towards the Seine before dropping down on the Liberty. He glanced around before closing his eyes.

"Blots off," He declared, transforming into his civilian form. In almost every way, he looked like Luka. Same hairstyle, same clothing but instead of having blue and black hair, his hair was toxic green and black and where he wore a blue hoodie in this world, he wore a black hoodie instead. His skin was much more pale and he had thick eyeliner on as well. He caught Tikki and took out a cookie for her from his pocket, placing her on his shoulder as he walked over to the door. He stopped in front of it and placed his hand on it. "Kcolnu,"

The lock clicked, causing him to smirk and open the door. He descended down the stairs and turned on the lights, looking around. 

"How very quaint," He replied, glancing around before closing his eyes for a few seconds. "Hmm, no one is home. We won't be disturbed. What do you think, Tikki?"

"It's nice," She replied, floating up. "Homely even,"

"Enough to make me sick," He replied, walking over to the pictures of the family. He picked up on showing his counterpart, his sister and their mother a few years ago. "He grew up here. No one stole him away in the night,"

With a surprising amount of gentleness, he put the picture back and walked away, heading into the back of the boat. Even in this world, his mother was a tornado of chaos but she seemed nice here. His mother on the other hand... He narrowed his eyes at the thought of her. That witch didn't even try to help him. Not when that cult took him away and not when he returned to Paris after escaping from them. She didn't care for him at all.

"I can only rely on myself," He muttered darkly to himself. As he did, shadows seemed to follow him. "Well, myself and you,"

We are one and so we rely on each other. A dark voice echoed. If anyone had been in the room, they would have either lost their minds or broken down in fear from the voice but luckily, no one was. Luka pushed open the door, leading to his counterpart's room and glanced around before walking over to the bed. He placed his hand on the pillow, causing his eyes to roll into the back of his head for a few minutes as Tikki flew over.

"What do you see?"

"He's plagued by nightmares," He replied. "Pathetic,"

"Anything else?"

"Well, there's other kwamis here and he is almost a perfect reflection of me," He continued, picking up the guitar and strumming it. "He is Anatis and he has magic, just like me but his heart bleeds where mine freezes,"

"Why didn't Atlas just open the portal here?"

"He obviously doesn't know Anatis' identity and was hoping that a girl called Marinette would lead him to them," He replied, playing a haunting melody on the guitar. "A logical conclusion. She seems to have some sort of relationship with him. I saw the pictures in her room,"

"... Will you hurt him?"

"Are you worried about him, Tikki?" He asked, glancing up at her. She plays with her paws.

"I have memories with him too," She replied but the information isn't anything he doesn't already know. Kwamis, Renlings and Spirits simultaneously live in all universes. Technically speaking, so did he. It just worked differently as he wasn't completely a spirit. He was human too. The way they perceive things are different and if they perceive things and memories the same way as Kwamis, Renlings and Spirits do, it would drive them insane. He had the same restrictions as a human in that sense but he was also able to view his counterpart's memories due to his spirit nature.

"I can't promise anything, Tikki," He responded, making Tikki frown. He didn't like to disappoint her but he wasn't going to let anyone win. Not the cult who raised him. Not the family who abandoned him. Not that stupid butterfly and certainly not a version of himself who had everything given to him on a silver platter. "Sorry but if he stands in my way, I will tear him down,"

"I see," She replied, frowning before flying over to him. "Are you done searching here?"

"I am," He replied, placing down the guitar. "Blots on,"

He transformed into Brumus and turned to the porthole. He went to leave but stopped for a moment and took one last look at the room he was in. It was a nice room with a warm bed. His counterpart here had a good life and that made him mad. It was nothing like the life he had back in his world. The cult that stole him kept him locked away didn't exist. His counterpart had it easy. He gritted his teeth and climbed out of the porthole, swinging off into the night. It didn't take him long to get back to Marinette's house. He landed through the hole in the roof and glanced around, frowning. The room appeared to be empty.

"Where did that stupid cat go now?" He sighed, glancing around. The room was dark and he couldn't see her anywhere. He frowned before she suddenly came at him, knocking him down and going to grab his earrings. "Luc-"

She ripped them out of his ears before he could summon his power and restrained him with a spare belt she had grabbed. She stood up and made a shush noise as she held up her finger to her lips, causing him to glare at her but he decided to let it pay out and see what she would do. She raised an eyebrow at him as he glared at her.

"I know you," She whispered before leaning in and wiping his cheek, revealing that he had been wearing makeup. "Make up... of course..."

She straightened up and put the earrings in, causing Tikki to manifest. She glanced worriedly at Luka, who gave her a nod as Lady Ombre walked away and picked up the diary. She ripped out a diary page and held it in her hand as she read it.

"Daggers in," She declared, turning into her civilian form as his eyes widened in surprise. Marinette. She looked very similar to this world's version but more goth. She wore combat boots instead of ballet pumps and a leather jacket instead of a cardigan. His eyes widened though as he stared at her. She was someone who he would never forget. He had first met her before he was Brumus. Before he had power. It had been when he had returned from Paris and had nowhere to go. Despite turning to his mother, she wanted nothing to do with him and let him rot on the street. He was hungry and cold. It had been raining and he was hiding in a doorway near the bakery from the rain. She had come out to put some trash out and saw him. She had put the trash away and headed back in but to his surprise, she came back over and gave him a small loaf of bread with a gentle smile. She had been the only person to ever show him any real kindness. That kindness had stopped him from killing her when she was Queen Justice. She turned to him with a cold look in her eyes as well. "You know me?"

He didn't reply, just glanced to the side as a light blush appeared on his face. Mentally scolding him, he moved his eyes over to her again. Luckily, she didn't seem that bothered.

"Hm, never mind," She replied, holding the page in her hand. "Tikki! Plagg! Reveal yourself!"

The two kwamis transformed into massive creatures with multiple arms and wings. The room around them melted into a different space as Luka glanced around, waiting for the right moment.

"Why fight for a better life when I can just switch with someone else," She explained before looking at him with a soft look. "I'll include you in my wish too,"

He looked at her with surprise, generally not expecting that before she turned back to the god like kwamis.

"Null! Reveal yourself!" She declared, throwing her hand out. However, the symbol of the Supreme appeared below her and both Tikki and Plagg cried out in pain, making Marinette look at them in horror and fear before the symbol surrounded her.

"Only the Supreme defines reality," A voice echoed, making this version of Marinette step back in horror. "And you are not the Supreme!"

The space exploded back into Marinette's room, knocking Marinette back and causing her to hit the mirror, breaking it before she fell to the floor, panting in pain.

"Marinette, is everything alright?!" Her counterpart's mother called through the trap door, having heard her fall from downstairs.

"Yeah! Whatever! Just get off my back!" She shouted back in an angry way.

"Are you sure you're ok?" Her 'mother' asked, causing her to roll her eyes.

"Yes! I'm ok!" She snarled, going to shout more but she looked over at Luka, who was looking at the trap door with a look she had never seen on Brumus' face. He looked so sad and at the same time like he would give up everything just to have a mother ask him if he was ok. It caused her heart to ache to see him with that expression. Her partner who was usually so brutal and cold looked like he was about to cry. She felt bad for shouting. "Sorry, mummy dear. I just..."

She quickly looked around for an excuse, seeing the sewing machine on the ground.

"Broke my sewing machine but it's fine," She continued before she paused as she saw her reflection. The black veins on her face had gotten much worse and she was so much more pale than before. "... It's just slightly damaged,"

"Don't worry, sweetie, we'll take care of it," Sabine replied. "Broken things can always be fixed,"

Sabine paused, making Marinette frown.

"Good night, sweetie," She stated, surprising her. "I love you,"

"I... I love you too, mum..." She replied, hearing her walk away as her eyes filled with tears. If only her real mother felt the same. Luka frowned as her tears fell. His eyes turned a copper colour and he took a deep breath.

"Em eerf," He declared, causing the belt she had tied him up with to let him go before he got up and stood in front of her before leaning down and taking the earrings off her, He put them back in his ears, causing Tikki to reappear. "Tikki... if I was to make the wish... would it work?"

"I... I don't know..." She answered honestly, making him frown and look at her. "The seal on Plagg is powerful,"

"But I am the current Supreme," He answered, causing Marinette to look at him with shock. "Are you telling me that even with my power, the wish won't work?"

"I think you'd have to remove his seal like you removed mine," She answered, making him frown. "And even then I don't know if the fake Supreme has put other spells,"

"F-Fake supreme?" Marinette asked with a confused expression as she wiped away her tears. "I don't understand,"

"The cult that once worshipped the Supreme are using the idea of the Supreme to further their own goals," He replied, looking over at the Paris they were currently in. "Their leader stole the title and used it to keep the rich and powerful of the world in power... but I'm the real Supreme. The rightful heir,"

"Do they know?"

"No," He replied, turning to her. "Lord Fu knew and so did Misha but even they wanted to use me for their own goals,"

He narrowed his eyes.

"That's why they had to go," He replied, making her look at him in more shock. He walked over to her and gently kneel down, cupping her face with his hand. Normally, he would kill her for daring to double cross him but even though she tried to make a wish, she still included him. He knew she could be his greatest ally. Of course, if she failed him, he'd get rid of her too but right now, she might be the only one on his side. "But you... you wanted to include me in your wish and you showed me kindness when no one else would. I know you technically double-crossed me... but you're different from the others,"

"Did you know about the wish?"

"No," He answered, frowning. If he knew about it, he would have used it already.

"... Why didn't they tell us about it...?"

"For the same reason why they didn't tell us that using our miraculous would slowly destroy us,"

"Even though you're the Supreme?"

"Even I'm not immune to the ill effects. It's just slower for me," He admitted, making her frown before he turned to Tikki. "Blots on,"

He turned back into Brumus and looked out at the sky.

"What now?" Marinette asked, wiping her eyes again.

"We find some allies," He replied, surprising her. "We take back the butterfly and we take the miraculous of Anatis and Lady Noire. Once we have them, we use their wish to destroy the cult and rebuild our lives,"

He turned to her but his eyes narrowed as he saw a shadow moving. He threw his yoyo and caught Alya, pulling her out and roughly grabbing her arm.

"You," He growled, making her gasp and struggle to get out of his grip as Marinette turned to her, narrowing her eyes as well. "Where is Atlas?!"

"I d-don't know!" Alya gasped, terrified. He narrowed his eyes and leaned in closer to her. "I swear!"

"Then I have no use for you," He replied, shocking her. "Tóutāi... lead me your power,"

Several deep green veins spreaded from his hand, causing Alya to gasp and drop down to the floor as poison flowed through her before he turned from her and back to Marinette.

"Will you follow the true Supreme?" He asked as Plagg floated over to her. She was looking at him with terror. Well, he could work with fear as well. He didn't need her to sympathise with him or love him. "Or will I have to get rid of you too?"

"I will follow you," She answered. He looked at her and nodded.

"Then get to work," He replied, going back to the cruel person she knew. "We have things to do,"

She transformed into Lady Ombre before the two of them jumped out of the hole in the roof, leaving Alya to die as the poison slowly and painful spreaded across her body.

~Meanwhile in the Sewer~

Luka sighed as he sat against the wall, waiting for Tikki to finish her cookie. He felt terrible and he knew Atlas could feel his emotions too. Wearing the Butterfly Miraculous grants the user the ability of empathy as did the peacock since both were born from concepts related to emotions. As much as he felt down though, Luka couldn't help but wonder about the Supreme. It sounded like that the Supreme ruled the world but Atlas also mentioned rebirth and that there was a legend that said the Supreme was reborn. Just like the Mage in this world. He wondered if the Supreme that Atlas was facing was actually the true one or was it the same as his situation? Was there a fake Supreme in that world just like there is a fake celestial guardian in this world? Is it their version of Su Han or someone else?

"You mentioned the Supreme ruled your world and that there are rumours of him being reborn?" Luka asked. "What exactly did you mean by that?"

"I don't know the full details but while I was in the cult, I learnt that the Supreme is a mage capable of rebirth and resurrection as well as a number of other spells," He replied, making Luka frown. "Though I never have seen his magic... or him actually,"

"Could the Supreme of your world be a fake?" Luka asked, surprising Atlas. The thought had never occurred to him. "We have a similar person here called the Mage and is known as the Celestial Guardian but the current guardian is a fake who murdered the Mage in his past life and used the wish to steal his title. However, he's running out of time. The Mage was reborn and if the fake doesn't destroy him before the ghost festival, the title will be returned back to the true mage. Since your world reflects ours, do you think that's a possibility?"

"It could be," Atlas admitted. "But who could possibly be the real Supreme? What would the fake want to achieve?"

"Probably world domination," Luka replied, frowning. He felt very bad for Atlas. "Regardless, I'm sorry. It must be hard for you,"

"It's ok... realistically speaking, I should be as distraught as you. In my world, I'm hunted relentlessly " He declared, reminding Luka that he can feel what he feels. "No one believes in heroes and everyone is afraid of the supreme and his cult.... I am so lonely,"

"How do you not give up?" Luka asked, looking down. If he was in Atlas' shoes, he'd give up. He's come close to it already but luckily, Lady Noire, Juleka, the rest of his family and his friends refused to give up on him. After all, they care for him and are his support. Something that Atlas doesn't have.

"I hold onto the one thing I have," Atlas replied, making Luka listen even more. "Hope! The hope for a better world! The hope that people can evolve! For a single decision that can change a single lifetime!"

"Is it really that powerful?"

"Of course!" Atlas declared, jumping up. "Hope is the most powerful thing in the world! It can overcome any situation as long as you believe in it!"

"But it seems hopeless right now," Luka sighed, looking down. Tikki gently placed her paw on his arm to reassure him. Atlas frowned a little as he got the impression that he wasn't talking about the current situation but he was an empath, not a psychic. All he could sense is the boy is in some sort of turmoil. On the other side of the wall, Marinette frowned to herself. She knew Anatis was suffering at the moment as much as Luka was. She believed it to be linked to each other. After all, the two boys were both empaths and best friends. If one suffers, the other does too. She placed her hand on the wall and mentally swore she would do what Feng had asked her. She would find a way to destroy their despair.

"Nothing is hopeless," He declared, surprising Luka and Marinette. "Take our situation right now. Brumus and Lady Ombre may seem like they have more power then you but they don't have your strength... because they know nothing of trust, friendship or love,"

"But does it seem impossible to you?"

"Sometimes yes but that's why I hold on to my hope," Atlas declared. "I truly believe that nothing is hopeless,"

"Hope...." Luka whispered, feeling a calming feeling washing over him as he thought over it. Looking at his personal situation, he wondered if hope was something that could help him. He had lost his mentors, he had been attacked by an evil spirit, he couldn't tell anyone his identity and he was desperately trying to stop his coming akumatization, all which was adding to his stress. Even though he knew he had friends and family willing to help, he was scared of being a burden to them. He didn't want to break them so he had been dealing with it alone. He didn't even burden Tikki or the other kwamis with it... but maybe hope could help him. He gently placed his hand on his heart and closed his eyes, taking a deep breath and allowing himself to feel the feelings of everyone around him. He hadn't done that in a while and like someone who hadn't played their favourite song in a while, the music of their hearts flooded his senses. Lady Noire sang of worry and love and Atlas sang of despair and loneliness but mixed in with them was a single yet powerful instrument. It was like when hearing a piece of music that seemed to be dominated by several instruments making noise all at once but yet a single flute continues to play an actual tune. Tears filled Luka's eyes as he pushed past the rest of the emotions and listened to the solo piece. It was a beautiful song of freedom, love and belief. He wiped his tears away and nodded. "Atlas?"

"Yes?"

"You came here for my help so allow me to help you," He declared, causing that song to amplify. "Lady Noire, are you ready to fight our evil counterparts?"

"Damn right!" She declared, making him smile before he turned to Tikki.

"You good, Tikki?"

"Let's go!" She grinned, making him smile back before he swiped his earrings.

"Tikki! Spots on!" He declared, causing a red light to fill the area before he stepped out. Atlas and him heard Lady Noire call on her transformation as a green light filled her area before she stepped out. "Alright, our best bet is to investigate where they entered this world. There might be some clues there,"

~Meanwhile~

"So where are we going?" Lady Ombre asked as they ran across the rooftops. Brumus held up his hand, making her stop before she looked around. They were near the Grand Paris hotel, making her smirk. Chloe should be there and she doubted Chloe was a good person in this world but either way, they could easily sway her to their side. The two of them swung over to the balcony and landed in the shadows and moved closer to the balcony door which was slightly ajar. 

"Oh, what a day!" Chloe declared, flopping on her bed as two other girls followed her into the room. Brumus frowned to himself as Lady Ombre raised an eyebrow. One of them he recognized as Sabrina, Chloe's weak slave but the other girl he hadn't seen her before. The way she held herself was unsure as if she didn't belong. "Zoe? Are you good?"

"I... I'm just not used to this," She mumbled, pushing her blonde hair back. She resembled Chloe but seemed a little... older? They wondered if they were sisters. "I mean I'm used to Mum ignoring me but..."

"You're not used to having friends and not being used by an evil cult?" Chloe asked, making the other girl nod before she got up and hugged her?! Since when did Chloe show any emotion?! Wait... could she be good in this world? The thought disgusted both of them. Lady Ombre looked at Brumus and mouthed 'what now?'.  He rolled his eyes and put his finger onto his lips as they listened."Don't worry. You're free now and part of the good guys,"

"But I was evil?"

"And brainwashed!" Sabrina gasped.

"Exactly!" Chloe replied. "But Anatis saved you just like he saved me! Oh, I should get you a life size cut out of him too!"

"I think I'd prefer Lady Noire?" Zoe blushed, making Chloe grin. "If that's ok?"

"Of course it's ok!" She declared, getting up and walking to the door. "Daddy!"

Brumus gritted his teeth in annoyance while Lady Ombre rolled her eyes but he also paid attention. Zoe was part of a cult? Hmm, that could be useful plus he could work out exactly who is an ally from her. He would just need to borrow her for a few minutes and well, he would feel a lot better if he terrorised some people right now. After all, he had been through a stressful situation... and he supposed Lady Ombre wouldn't mind either. He turned to her and gave her a smirk, making her smirk back before they both looked in the room again. Chloe was just about to reach for the door handle, causing him to smirk and his eyes to change colour.

"Flesruoy kcol," He declared, causing the door to lock itself but also the girls to gasp and spin around as he stepped into the light. "Hello, Ladies,"

"Who the hell are you?!" Chloe declared as Sabrina stepped away in fear. He smirked evilly as Lady Ombre saundered in and leaned against him, placing her arms around his neck. Unlike the other times she had done this, he let her.

"Oh, we're just here to borrow... Zoe was it?" He asked, looking at her. Sabrina stepped in front of her as Chloe grabbed her phone. He narrowed his eyes. "Hand her over and I promise we won't hurt you,"

"I doubt that!" Chloe declared, making him narrow his eyes.

"Lady Ombre," He declared, making her smirk.

"Cataclysm!" She declared, slamming her hand on the wall. Cracks spread up the wall, causing the ceiling to give in and fall on them. Sabrina was the most injured with a cut on her head and was dazed while Chloe was trying to push the debris off her. Zoe's leg was trapped beneath some as well and she was desperately trying to get it off her. Both of them managed to do so. Zoe bolted for the door as Chloe tried to help Sabrina, managing to get her out as Brumus smirked evilly.

"Kakos," He declared, holding out his hand. "Lend me your power,"

Chloe's eyes widened as a flame appeared in his hand. He smirked at her before dropping it.

"Oops," He declared as it hit the ground and burst, causing it to spread through the entire room, filling it with smoke. Chloe quickly dialled the emergency services as Zoe tried to open it. Lady Ombre leaned against the wall as Sabrina grabbed a chair. She charged at Brumus and tried to hit him with it. It broke over him but didn't affect him. He instead grabbed her by her neck and picked her up, choking her. Chloe charged at her but Lady Ombre grabbed her in a choke hold as well and summoned a cataclysm ready to hit her with it. 

"Wait!" Zoe gasped, making both of them stop and look at her. "Please let them go!"

"Agree to come with us and we will," He declared, making her nod. "Say it,"

"I agree!" She gasped, causing him to drop the semi unconscious Sabrina to the ground and for Lady Ombre to shove Chloe to the ground. Both of them gasped for air as he grabbed Zoe's arm and pulled her out of the room, followed by Lady Ombre. Chloe tried to grab her leg but she landed a harsh kick to her stomach, winding her.

"Z-Zoe!" Chloe gasped, dragging herself towards them despite Lady Ombre's kick. She managed to grab Brumus' leg as well. He rolled his eyes and yanked his leg free, kicking her back into the burning room. Chloe landed next to Sabrina, who wasn't moving but didn't give up. Despite her now bleeding nose, she pushed herself up and stumbled towards him. "G-give b-back my s-sister!"

"Hmm... no!" He smirked, using his magic to cause the balcony doors to swing close and lock, trapping her inside. Lady Ombre destroyed the lock with her cataclysm, ensuring that they were trapped in there. Zoe looked terrified as he took out his yoyo, ignoring Chloe banging on the door and trying to open it. The two villains ignored her as they jumped off the building and swung off into the city. The smoke started to get Chloe. She coughed and collapsed onto the ground, still trying weakly to open the door....

~At Marinette's House~

"Anatis!" Sabine gasped, jumping up as he swung through the damaged wall. She had found Alya after she decided to check on Marinette as she had been worried about her. It wasn't like her daughter to snap over nothing but to her horror, she found Alya on the ground, a hole in her daughter's roof and her daughter was nowhere to be seen. She had called an ambulance and tried her best to help Alya while they waited but luckily Anatis had appeared. Her expression was extremely worried, causing him to frown before he glanced around and saw Alya laying on the ground. Her skin was extremely pale and she had green veins across her skin, spreading from a wound on her wrist. He rushed over to her and gently picked up her hand as Sabine moved over. "I found her like that and called an ambulance,"

"What do you know about what happened?" He asked, rushing over as Lady Noire and Atlas landed in the room. Lady Noire gasped as she saw Alya on the ground. Sabine explained what she had heard and how she found Alya. Anatis frowned as he examined the wound. Atlas came over and looked over as Lady Noire reassured Sabine that she had done the right thing and that Marinette was safe despite not being in her room.

"It looks like she's been poisoned," Atlas mumbled, making Anatis frown. Could Brumus poison his enemies?

"Brumus must have done something," He muttered, making Atlas frown as he placed his hand on the wound. His eyes turned silver as he did. He closed his eyes and placed his hand onto where Brumus had placed his hand. Instead of a painful sensation, a cooling sensation spreaded from his hand as a golden liquid spreaded through the poisoned veins, turning them from green to gold. Slowly, the colour came back into Alya's cheeks and the golden veins began to dim. She was still extremely weak but she would live. He turned to Atlas, who was frowning. "Did you know he could do something like that?"

"No," He replied as Alya opened her eyes, weakly grabbing Anatis' arm.

"A-Anatis," She gasped, making him look at her with a gentle look.

"Rest, Alya,"

"T-That beetle..." She gasped. "H-He s-said he's the Su-Supreme,"

"What?" Atlas gasped, making Anatis frown as he carefully picked her up and carried her to the futon. Lady Noire frowned but didn't seem surprised. "Lady Noire?"

"It makes sense," She replied, making him look at her. "Annie, you agree?"

"Yeah," He replied, standing up and walking over to them so they were out of earshot of anyone listening in. "In this world, I am the most recent reincarnation of Hao Feng, known as the Mage and the creator of the miraculous. As the mage, we are a source of good and light but the evil Spirit Simme wants to kill us. I believe in your world it is reversed and the Mage is actually called the Supreme. Brumus is the most recent incarnation as well but unlike me, he is a source of true evil. I suspect that is because his version of Hao Feng made a deal with your world's Simme instead of being saved by Finni. As a result, the rest of his lives were corrupt and their powers followed suit. That's why he can poison people. It must the power of his Tóutāi,"

"How long have you known?" Atlas asked.

"I suspected it as soon as I met him," He admitted, making Atlas look at him with surprise. "But when you told me about how your world works, it kind of confirmed it for me. That's why I asked you if you suspected if the 'Supreme' you know of is fake,"

"I see," Atlas replied, thinking. It made sense plus he didn't blame them for keeping the information from him. After all, they didn't really know him. "But does the fake Supreme know that Brumus is the true one?"

"I doubt that," Anatis replied. "Our fake guardian doesn't know that I'm the true Guardian so I imagine it's the same for Brumus. Lady Ombre might not have known straight away but I think she probably knows now,"

"I see," Atlas replied, frowning. "And the young lady? Will she be ok?"

"She will. I was able to heal her thanks to this world's Tóutāi but I suspect that's how she was poisoned to begin with. SinceI can channel my past lives abilities so it makes sense that Brumus can do the same. He probably channelled the power of his Tóutāi," He replied before his yoyo vibrated again. He took it out and saw it was a news reporter on a fire at the Grand Paris hotel that was spreading to the other buildings. "We need to go. Mrs Cheng, can you keep an eye on Alya until the ambulance comes?"

"Of course," She nodded, making him thank her.

"Let's go," He declared, jumping out and swinging off into the night as the other two followed. As they did, they could see the flames that were ravaging everything in their path. Anatis landed on the ground as the fire fighters continued to try and fight the flames but to their surprise and horror, the flames seemed to take the form of a monster with several heads. Anatis frowned as the fire crew couldn't get into the building. Everytime they tried, the fire got wilder. Andre ran up to him. "Mayor?"

"Anatis, Chloe, Zoe and Sabrina are still trapped inside!" He gasps, making the hero frown before throwing his yoyo up and swinging up the roof, followed closely by Lady Noire. The entire roof was on fire, causing it to be extremely hard to see and the smoke did not help.

"L-Lady Noire, I'm going to take to the sky and try to get this fire put out," He declared, making her nod as he took out his magicaron and turned into Astroid. "Ok, Al... I'm gonna need your help,"

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, channelling Alpheus' magic. Clouds gathered in the sky and heavy rain fell, destroying the fire hydra and putting out the flames. He flew down as Lady Noire used her cataclysm to break the door, causing fire to explode out. Luckily, Atlas pulled her back before she could get hurt by it. Seeing the room still on fire, Astroid moved his hand, redirecting some of the water inside and putting it out, allowing Atlas and Lady Noire to rush in and carry a very injured Chloe and Sabrina out. Astroid fell over and turned back into Anatis as the two other heroes gently placed them on the ground. Both girls had several burns and bruises around their neck. Chloe's nose looked broken as well.

"Can you heal them?" Atlas asked as Anatis knelt down and checked that they were alive.

"I'm not sure," He answered honestly, gently placing his hand on Sabrina first as her wounds were the worst. He took a deep breath and focused but he couldn't. Instead he felt dizzy and his vision blurred, causing him to grip his head. However, the feeling around him changed as someone gently placed their hand on his shoulder, making him look up as Lady Noire grinned and Atlas gasped.

"Tóutāi?" He asked, surprised before he looked behind him. Sir Rene in his rabbit form waved at him as Tóutāi gently knelt down and took over the healing. Sabrina gasped awake once he had healed her and moved onto Chloe as Sir Rene walked over and knelt down, gently placing his hand on Anatis' shoulder. "Sir Rene, how did...?"

"Feng sent us a message," He replied, making Anatis nod before he looked over at the other two. Lady Noire wasn't surprised but Atlas was shocked. Sir Rene gave them a nod before he turned back to Anatis. "He has a message for you too but he couldn't reach you so he asked me to grab Tóutāi and come find you,"

"It's probably my lack of spiritual energy," Anatis mumbled, making Rene nod. "What's the message?"

"He said to take it easy on the magic," He replied as Tóutāi healed Chloe. "He also said that the miraculous presences before you are the keys to success and while Brumus reflects you in most ways, there is one way he doesn't,"

"Riddles as usual," He sighed, making Rene shrug. "Thanks, Rene,"

"Anatis!" Chloe gasped as soon as Tóutāi had finished healing her. She jumped and rushed over. "They took Zoe!"

"Zoe?" He asked, frowning. "Do you know where?"

"I don't know," She gasped, tears in her eyes. "I tried to stop them but..."

"It's ok," Anatis replied, gently placing his hands on her shoulder. "You did good, Chloe and don't worry. We will save her. Rene, Tóutāi. Can you bring these two down to Andre and the firefighters? Lady Noire, Atlas. We need to catch up to Brumus and Lady Ombre before they leave more chaos in their wake,"

"Of course," All four answered but before Anatis left, Rene and Tóutāi stopped him.

"We will temporarily lend you some spiritual energy," Tóutāi replied as Rene nodded.

"But still try to go easy on the magic," Rene advised, causing Anatis to nod. They held up their hands and he carefully pressed his against them, causing all three to glow gold before it faded. "It will only last for a few hours,"

"But it should help against them," Tóutāi concluded. "I'll check in on Alya too,"

"Thanks, Tóutāi," Anatis smiled before running back over to the other two. "Let's go,"

~At the Eiffel Tower~

"Tell me everything," Brumus ordered, holding Zoe over the edge of the top of the Eiffel tower, ready to drop her. Lady Ombre was sat on the rail, happily watching his interrogation. "You were part of a cult, yes? Tell me about it,"

"I d-don't remember anything about it! Only that I was part of it!" She gasped, terrified. He rolled his eyes as the wind whipped around them. "I swear! They brainwashed me!"

"You don't want to lie to me, Zoe,"

"I'm not!" She cried, tears rolling down her face. "I swear!"

"Fine," He growled. "Who is Anatis' enemy?!"

"H-Hawkmoth!" She gasped, making him smirk. Now they were getting somewhere.

"That explains the butterfly," He muttered, turning back to her. "His identity! What is it?!"

"I don't know!" She cried again. He growled and loosened his grip a little. She screamed and tried to grab onto his arm. "No! Please! I'm telling the truth! No one knows who he is! Not even Anatis!"

"Oooh, a secret identity," Lady Ombre smirked.

"Does he have any allies?" Brumus asked, keeping his grip loose.

"M-Mayura but she hasn't been seen for ages!" She gasped, making him roll his eyes and loosen his grip again. "Wait!! I k-know someone who would help you!"

"I'm listening,"

"L-Lila Rossi," She gasped, making him roll his eyes as Lady Ombre groaned. Of all the people to deal with it, it just had to be that goody two shoes. Brumus took a deep breath and reminded himself that she isn't good in this world. He just hoped that she wasn't as annoying. "I d-don't know if she works with H-Hawk Moth but she h-hates Anatis,"

"And how do you know this?" He asked. "Wouldn't she be on his side?"

"C-Chloe and Marinette told me," She gasped, making him growl at the name of his ex. "I s-swear I'm telling the truth!"

"Where can we find her?" Lady Ombre asked, jumping down and smirking at her. "Speak quickly. I'm sure Cockroach is getting tired,"

"So tired,"

"S-she lives opposite the park! That's all I know!"

"You've done well, Zoe," He smiled, sending shivers down her spine. His eyes moved behind her and his mouth stretched into a smirk. "I just have one last thing for you to do,"

"Brumus!" Anatis' voice echoed, making her feel relieved. Lady Ombre smirked and got ready to fight the heroes but Brumus shook his head, making her look at him. "Put her down!"

"Keep the heroes distracted for me," He whispered to Zoe before he looked back at them. "You really should think about your words, Anatis,"

He smirked before letting off her neck, causing her to scream as she plummet down towards the ground. Anatis dived down after her as his Partner and Atlas charged at him.

"Want me to deal with them?" Lady Ombre asked, making him smirk and hold out his hand, telling her to leave it to him. "Ok,"

"Kakos, lend me your power," He declared, causing a storm to burst into the sky and lightning strikes to aim repeatedly at Lady Noire and Atlas. He laughed evilly before saluting to them. "Don't worry, Atlas. We'll catch up soon! Fleabag, let's go!"

He swung off and headed towards the park with Lady Ombre on his tail. They both landed on the rooftop and looked around, seeing Lila leaving the park as a black car drove off. Seeing his chance, he jumped down and landed in front of her, causing her to jump back in surprise and fall down. She stared at him with shock as he straightened up. Lady Ombre landed next to him and circled her, making her gasp and jump up.

"You are Lila Rossi, yes?" He asked, making her nod as Lady Ombre moved over to him. "I'm Brumus. This is Lady Ombre,

"Hello, pleased to meet you," She smiled, putting on her false persona. The two villains rolled her eyes, surprising her. "So... is there something I can help you with?"

"Oh, I believe you can," He replied, gently letting go of her hand. "I believe we share a common enemy-"

"Brumus!" Anatis called out, swinging over and making him roll his eyes. Lila couldn't help but giggle a little. "Step away from Miss Rossi,"

"Anatis, you have the worst time!" He declared, turning to him and throwing up his yoyo. "Lucky charm!"

A car was summoned and Lady Ombre jumped up, kicking it towards Anatis. He managed to dodge it but Brumus slammed his fist into his face, sending him flying before he threw his yoyo, causing it to wrap around Anatis' ankle. He dragged him back over to Lady Ombre, causing her to kick him towards him. He slammed him into the ground before stalking over. He roughly grabbed Anatis around the neck and lifted him up, causing him to struggle as he choked him before he literally slammed him into the ground again. He kept Anatis pinned with one hand, still choking him and causing Anatis to try and pull his hand off him.

"Lucky charm!" He summoned a knife and caught it, smirking evilly as he did. "Time to get rid of you, Pest!"

Both Lila and Lady Ombre couldn't help but grin excitedly as he lifted it above his head, causing Anatis' eyes to widen in fear but before he could, Lady Noire jumped down.

"Screech!" She declared, activating her power before she took a deep breath and screamed out, sending shock waves from her voice and throwing Brumus off Anatis. He managed to recollect himself and land on the ground as Lady Ombre charged at her before he jolted her, trying to swipe his blade at Lady Ombre. Atlas ran over and helped Anatis up as Lila watched all of it with sheer excitement. Lady Noir blocked his attack with her baton and managed to land a kick, knocking him back before dodging Lady Ombre's attack. 

"Stupid cat!" He growled before smirking and jumping back. "Fine, you think you can handle me! Let's see how you handle this! Kakos, lend me your power!"

He held out his hand, causing massive vines to burst through the ground and charge towards Lady Noire. She managed to destroy them but they kept coming at her. Seeing his chance, Brumus took his knife and moved behind her, going to stab her as Lady Ombre summoned her cataclysm, ready to hit her.

"Lady Noire! Watch out!" Anatis called out, causing her to turn around as Brumus brought his knife down. Atlas, however, let go of Anatis and pushed her out the way, narrowly missing the blade himself and Lady Ombre's attack. He and Lady Noire landed on the ground as Brumus began to stalk over to them, causing Atlas to crawl from him. Lady Ombre stopped Lady Noire as she tried to help him.

"You stupid butterfly!" He snarled, holding out his hand and summoning another lucky charm. This time it was a large hammer and he slammed it down, causing Atlas to jump out of the way.

"Brumus, please. I know you're the Supreme but you don't have to be evil!" He gasped, making him laugh. "I know about the fake supreme and how they are using you for their own goals. You can guide humanity towards the light-"

"Light?!" Brumus snarled before laughing. "I don't care about the light, humanity or any of that crap!"

He slammed the hammer towards Atlas but Anatis threw his yoyo, wrapping it around it and pulling it from his hand.

"Lucky charm!" Brumus declared, causing the Hammer to disappear and a new weapon to appear in his hand. He smirked as he walked towards him, causing Anatis to step back. "Don't you get it, Annie? I can do this all day! There's no beating me! I am the Supreme and you will bow down to me!"

Anatis' back hit the rails as Brumus smirked but Anatis returned to the smirk to his counterpart's shock.

"I'm not giving up hope," He declared, opening up his yoyo and holding it up to the sky as a bright light burst from it. Brumus screeched and covered his eyes, jumping back into the shadows as Anatis held his yoyo high up. He stepped forward, causing Brumus to back away. Anatis stepped closer but Lady Ombre dived at him, causing him to jump back before Lady Noire tackled her. However, it gave Brumus enough time to recover. He quickly attacked and slammed his fist in Anatis' cheek, knocking the yoyo out of his hand and causing the light to disappear.

"Lucky charm!" He declared, summoning a flash bang. He released it, dazing the heroes. With them distracted, he ran over to Lila and threw her over his shoulder, causing her to cry out in surprise as Lady Ombre kicked Lady Noire back and ran over to him. He threw his yoyo and jumped up to the rooftops before jumping down and heading to the catacombs with Lady Ombre following. Once there, he dropped Lila on the floor with little care. Lady Ombre landed next to him and glared at Lila. "Our apologies,"

"Um... Forgiven," She grinned, clearly not impressed with being dropped but not wanting to get on their bad side. She got up and dusted herself down before she walked up to him, circling him before she moved over to Lady Ombre, who hissed a little. "Are you two akumas?"

"No," He replied, surprising her even more.

"So how do you have the same powers as that pest and the fleabag?" She asked, glancing at him as she showed her disdain towards their hero counterparts. "You even have a beetle theme too but you both seem far more fun than they are,"

"I'm glad you think so," He smirks, turning to some of the skulls. He held up his hand, causing a strange shadow-like thing to appear from it and connect to the skull. The skull crumbled to dust as he seemed to absorb it before he turned back to her. She raised an eyebrow as Lady Ombre looked at her nails. "As I was saying before we were so rudely interrupted, I am Brumus, this Lady Ombre and we have an offer for you,"

"For me?" She asked, surprised before she smirked. "I'm listening,"

"I thought you might," He smirked. "We need to get in contact with the one called Hawkmoth and I heard you're the person to go to for that,"

"And why would I do that?" She asked, crossing her arms. "Assuming that I can,"

"You hate him, don't you?" Lady Ombre stated, making her look at him. "Well, me and Cockroach can help you destroy him but in return you have got us in contact with the butterfly man. Capre?"

"Really?" She asked in a doubtful manner. "You can do that?"

"We can," He replied, smirking. "You don't have to but what have you got to lose? It's not like your life will change if you don't but if you do... we will destroy those useless heroes. Surely, that would be worth the tiny favour of getting us in contact with Hawkmoth,"

"And why would I do that?" She asked, clearly not sure. He gripped her chin suddenly, making her look at him as his eyes glowed a little. A light blush came across her cheeks. She didn't realise he was seeing her life.

"I think that's a sweet deal," He stated. "You get to see his fall and reclaim your kingdom of lies while he falls,"

"I'm not-"

"A liar?" He asked, smirking as he let go of her chin. "Of course, you are and why shouldn't you?"

His words surprised her. She was expecting him to hate lies like Anatis.

"The way I see it is that it's not your fault if people are dumb sheep and why shouldn't you take advantage of that?" He asked, making her hear exactly what she wanted. "They're so willing to give so a smart person would take what they have. And why shouldn't you? It's not your fault that they are stupid enough to fall for your lies,"

"And all you want is for me to introduce you to Hawkmoth?" She asked, making him nod. Lady Ombre couldn't help but be impressed at how easily he got Lila to consider. "And in return, you'll destroy the heroes and give me back what is rightfully mine?"

"You can have it all. Hell, we'll even be partners but you have to do me that little favour first," He replied, holding out his hand. "Do we have a deal, Lila?"

"You have a deal," She grinned, shaking his hand before taking out her phone and going through it. "Damn it... I don't have a signal,"

"Let's return to the surface," He replied, making her nod before they headed up there. As soon as they reached it, she got a signal. She pressed the green phone button and held it up to her ear as he leaned on the gate to the catacombs.

"It's me," She stated, walking a little away from him and Lady Ombre. He raised an eyebrow as he heard the other person shouting on the other side. "I know but I have an offer for you that you won't want to miss,"

"Do you trust her?" Lady Ombre asked, making him smirk.

"Of course not," He replied, turning to her. "But the moment she becomes useless to us, we'll dispose of her,"

Lady Ombre smirked as Lila nodded.

"Ok, we'll meet you there in five minutes," She stated, hanging up and turning to Brumus and Lady Ombre. "Do you know where Arc de Triomphe is?"

~At Arc de Triomphe~

"Sir, are you sure this isn't a trap?" Natalie asked as Hawkmoth waited for Lila. She promised that he wouldn't regret it and he had a feeling that it was linked into the dark heart he sensed early. Su Han and Simme had joined them as well as they waited. Simme was playing with some pigeons while Su Han was glaring at Natalie. She was hidden in the shadows in case it was a trap. He was looking at the ground, wondering how long it would take her to get there. "Sir?"

"That is why I have an akuma ready," He replied. "But Lila hasn't let me down yet,"

"But Anatis might have-" Natalie gasped before coughing. Despite not using the peacock miraculous for a while now, she was still extremely sick. "Anatis-"

"If it is a trick, I'll defeat him," Hawkmoth replied, narrowing his eyes as he saw something approaching from the rooftops. He got his cane ready as it got closer before the people suddenly landed in front of them. One of them was holding Lila in his arms. He put her down, allowing her to dust herself down. "Miss Rossi?"

"Hawk Moth," She smirked before turning to the young man and the young lady next to her. Hawkmoth turned his attention to him. He could only be described as a dark reflection of Anatis. "Allow me to introduce you two. Hawkmoth, this is Brumus and Lady Ombre. Brumus, Lady Ombre... this is Hawk Moth. You'll keep your deal right?"

"Of course, Partner," The dark Anatis... Brumus... said, making her smirk in pure delight as he moved past her and circled around Hawkmoth, who could sense a dark vibe off him. His Partner Lady Ombre hissed at Su Han, making him glare at her. "Fleabag, behave... so you're the butterfly man?"

"I am indeed," He replied, a little confused as Brumus moved past him and over to Su Han.

"You're stink of death," He hissed, catching Su Han off guard as he moved on, stopping in front of Natalie. "And Death is following you... ah... now that's familiar,"

He walked over to Simme with no fear, surprising almost everyone there. Apart from Lady Ombre.

"Pigeons? How disgusting," He stated, getting the spirit's attention. "Try Swans. Their souls are so much more delicious,"

"I'll keep that in mind, Dark One," Simme hissed back, completely relaxed much to everyone's surprise. Brumus smirked back before walking back over to Hawkmoth.

"You two. Leave," He declared to Su Han and Natatlie. "I have no interest in those with no futures,"

"How dare-" Su Han stated but Brumus' eyes turned the same colour as Simme's and the sky got darker. "Yo-You're the Mage,"

"No, I'm the Supreme," He declared. "Learn your place, monk,"

His eyes turned back to the lifeless blue before he smirked and shooed them with his hand.

"Leave," Hawkmoth ordered, causing Su Han and Natalie to leave. Lila and Lady Ombre went to but Brumus shook his head, making both girls stop. "What do you want, Brumus?"

"I propose an alliance between us," He stated. "You want to take down Anatis and his mangy cat and I want to take Atlas,"

"Enemy of my enemy is my friend," Hawkmoth replied, smirking as he held out his hand. Brumus took it and shook it. "How delightful. It seems we're going to get along just fine. Do you have a plan in mind or do I have to do that?"

"Humor me. I'm curious as to what you will come up with,"

"Very well," He replied, smirking as he already had an idea. "My plan is simple,"

~Back at the Park~

"Annie, are you ok?" Lady Noire gasped as she waved her hand, getting rid of the smoke. Atlas helped Anatis to his feet and frowned as she walked over. "Where's Lila?"

"They must have grabbed her in the confusion," Anatis sighed before turning to Lady Noire. "I'm alright though. Are you ok?"

"Yeah, I'm fine," She nodded, causing relief to flood into Anatis' eyes before she took a breath. "But we need to find Lila. She will willingly help them,"

"She will?" Atlas asked, a little surprised. "Why?"

"To put it frankly, she hates us," Anatis sighed, looking down. "She has willingly been akumatized, helped create akumas and I'm sure she's in league with Hawkmoth..."

His eyes widened as he realised.

"That must be why they went after her," He gasped, making Lady Noir's eyes widen as she realised. "They're going to team up with Hawkmoth! We have to stop them!"

"Oh no," Lady Noire gasped as Atlas frowned. The two of them went to jump away but stopped when he cleared his throat.

"I know you want to chase after her but they might have set up a trap for us," He pointed out. Lady Noir made an expression that told him she was considering it and her emotions matched but Anatis' emotions were wild and panicked. He stepped forward.

"Atlas, we have to catch up with them!" He gasped, panic clear in his eyes. "I can't let them team up! I have to stop them!"

Before either of them could argue, Anatis turned and threw his yoyo, pulling himself up onto the rooftops and disappearing into the city. Lady Noir frowned and looked at Atlas before the two of them nodded and chased after him...

~Meanwhile~

Anatis ran as fast as he could, trying to keep an eye out for Lila and his evil counterpart but no matter where he looked, he just couldn't find them. Feeling his panic rise even more as he searched the Eiffel tower for the third time, he slipped down onto his knees.

"No, no, no. I can't fail again!" He gasped as a buzzing sound surrounded him and his panic came down, crushing him. His breathing got heavy as he felt himself being dragged back into that deep ocean that haunted his dreams. He felt like he was drowning as his heart raced and pounded. He gripped his hair as tears rolled down his cheeks. He couldn't fail again. He had failed to save Mila. He had failed to protect Master Fu. He was a failure. He didn't deserve to be the mage. He was-

"Cataclysm!" Lady Noir's voice shouted, causing him to look up as the akuma that had being so close to him turned to dust. Atlas landed next to her as Anatis stared in shock. She dusted her hand and knelt down. He went to open his mouth but she pulled him against her into a hug as he shook. He had nearly be akumatized. Not as Luka but as Anatis. Tears rolled down his cheeks again as she held him. "It's ok, Anatis. I'm here,"

"I-I'm sorry," He gasped as she rubbed his back. Atlas frowned and stepped forward, gently placing his hand on him. He looked up as he wiped his eyes. "I'm so sorry, Atlas. You came here looking for help..."

He paused and then whispered in a small voice.

"Y-you must be so disappointed..."

"On the contrary," He replied, making Anatis look at him in surprise. "It is good to see this world has such a kind soul guiding it. You believe they will team up with Hawk Moth but they still need to find him,"

"What are you suggesting?" Anatis asked, wiping his eyes. 

"Let me try and talk to him," Atlas suggested, making them both look at him like he's crazy. "I know I might not be able to get through to him but there's a small chance and this can also give you a chance to take a step back and sort yourself out, Anatis plus I might be able to learn a bit about him,"

"No, Hawk Moth-" Anatis started but Lady Noir gently placed her finger on his lips, making him look at her before she looked at Atlas.

"Go," She stated, making Atlas nod and jump off. Anatis looked at her. "He'll come back but right now, you're my concern,"

"B-But what if he teams up with Hawkmoth?" He asked, looking down. "Or if Brumus attacks him,"

"Somehow I think he has escaped," She replied, rubbing his back to calm him down.

~At Arc de Triomphe~

Atlas came to a stop on a rooftop and hid behind a wall on it as he approached where Hawkmoth was. The villain was pacing in front of Lady Ombre, Brumus and the girl who the heroes had called Lila. A strangely dressed man was nearby and the shadows near him seemed to move. Atlas frowned as Brumus stood up and seemed to talk with the villain. He could see why Anatis was worried. Brumus was clever and dangerous even without being the Supreme. The Supreme Cult thought they had a leash on him but he suspected he had been playing them for a while. He frowned and moved back, reaching into his cane and taking out a second brooch shaped as a peacock's tail. He had to repair it and it took a lot to find out how but he managed to steal the spell from one of the guardians. At the time, he thought he was stealing it directly from the Supreme and saw it as a f you to him but now he knew the truth. The Cult had killed his wife, not the Supreme and the real Supreme was a young teenage boy who was probably scared and alone in the world. He wanted to reach out and help Brumus realise that he didn't have to be evil. Their world didn't have to be dark but right now, Brumus was one of the villains he was fighting. He would appeal to him once he had captured him and Lady Ombre. He put the brooch on, causing a peacock kwami to appear. Unlike Nooroo, she had a symbol trapped on her mouth.

"Hello there," He smiled as she shied away. "I'm Atlas and I need your help to save the world. Nooroo has told me your transformation words for this moment but I would like your permission to use them. Is that ok?"

The kwami looked at him before nodding.

"Excellent," He replied, smiling as he cupped her into his hands. "In return, I will find a way to get that seal of you,"

She nodded happily, making him smile.

"Ok then," He replied as she floated up. "Nooroo, Dusuu, unite!"

A light purple and blue light surrounded him, turning him into a merged version. He was still wearing his suit but the tail coat had increased to resemble a peacock feathers and he had a cape that resembled a butterfly's wings. His mask was half blue and half purple and in his left hand was a fan. His eyes had turned purple but the whites of his eyes remained that colour. The last thing that had appeared was a peacock feather in his hair. He put his cane on his back and plucked out a feather from the fan. He closed his fist around it and charged it up with his power.

"Now, My Sweet Luci, bring my hope to life," He whispered, placing it into his glove. A blue blob appeared and he began to shape it, turning it into a humanoid form before it dissolved, revealing an exact copy of Atlas in front of him. He gave it the information it needed before glancing from behind the wall. The supervillain that Anatis had called Hawk Moth was still talking to Brumus but he had noticed that Lady Ombre and the other girl had gone. "Ok, Atlas. Approach closer and listen in to the conversation. As soon as Brumus has left, try to make contact,"

"Of course, Inachis," It replied before jumping over and finding a hiding spot that was close enough for them to hear. Atlas frowned as he listened to Hawkmoth's plan before making a mental note to explain it to Anatis. 

"So that's it?" Brumus asked, holding his chin as he thought out the plan. Hawkmoth nodded, making him smile. "I think it would work. That Anatis has such a hero complex that he'll have to try and stop us,"

"Exactly my thoughts," He replied, frowning. "I am disappointed that my akuma couldn't reach him though,"

"You win some, you lose some," Brumus replied, shrugging. "I'll go get the girls and bring them up to speed,"

"Very good," Hawkmoth replied as Brumus jumped away. Seeing his chance, Senti-Atlas jumped over and cleared his throat, causing Hawkmoth to spin around. Atlas, himself, shuddered at the look of the man. He looked awful in his design and judging by Hawkmoth's expression, he was thinking the same thing. "You must be my counterpart? Atlas was it?"

"That is correct," He replied, speaking through the senti creature. "I am here to ask you to reconsider working with Brumus. He is extremely dangerous and working with him will only bring him ruin. I suspect that I know why you're doing this but this is not the way,"

"And what would you know about 'the way'?" Hawkmoth questioned, stepping closer. "You could easily seize control of the world with your miraculous but you are clearly too weak to. I suspect that our motivations are the same but unlike you, I will do anything to bring my Emile back to life. You clearly won't. Otherwise, we would not be having this conversation,"

"So you did lose her too?" Inachis responded, saddened. "We both share that pain but bringing her back and being a villain is not the way to go,"

"So you admit you've given up on her?" Hawkmoth growled, making Inachis shake his head. "You know full well that if we get the miraculous, we can bring her back. Can you truly say that thought hasn't crossed your mind?"

"Of course, it has," Inachis growled, causing the Senticreature to step forward. "I have thought about it but everything comes at a price. If I were to wish for my Emile back then someone else would have to lose theirs. I can't wish that on anyone. It wouldn't cure my pain. It would just pass it onto someone else and the cycle would never end,"

Hawkmoth remained quiet for a second and for that moment, Inachis thought he might have gotten through to him but then a horrible smirk appeared on his face.

"You are pathetic," He stated, making Inachis stare at him. "So what if the pain 'passes' on?! As long as I get her back, I don't care how! I will bend and break everything whatever must be broken until she opens her eyes again! I will stop at nothing to get those miraculous and bring her back! And if that doesn't work then I'll find and force the Mage to resurrect her! I know he has the power to as he can resurrect himself! And you would do the same if you weren't too weak!"

"Having compassion and acceptance is not weak!" Inachis argued back but he knew he was talking to a lost cause. Hawk Moth smirked as a yoyo wrapped around the senti creature's torso as Brumus returned.

"I told you he would turn up," Hawkmoth stated as Brumus stepped forward and went to grab the miraculous of the Senticreature but stopped. "Brumus?"

"This isn't the real Atlas," He stated, glancing around. Meanwhile, Inachis had already jumped across to a different rooftop and snapped his fingers, causing the SentiAtlas to disappear before he jumped off. "A senticreature?!"

"So he has the peacock miraculous?" Hawkmoth answered, frowning. He really was his other world counterpart. He shook his head. "Nevermind that. The plan can still work,"

He opened his cane, allowing an akuma to fly out. He held out his hand, allowing it to land in his hand. He charged it up as Lila stepped forward before placing it into her necklace. The psychic connection opened as he smirked.

"Miracle Queen, not only do I return to you your powers of illusion and mind control but I also give you some extra powers to help capture Anatis and Lady Noir," He explained as she smirked. "Do you accept my gifts?"

"Of course, Hawk Moth," She declared before holding out her arms and allowing the purple smog to engulf her before it disappeared, revealing Miracle Queen. She took out her flute and played a tune on it, causing a ball of light to appear at the end before she threw it into the sky. It burst and in a glow of orange, two giant illusions of Brumus and Lady Ombre appeared. She smirked and turned to them. "That will lure them out then once they're here, we will complete the plan,"

"As you wish, my good queen," Lady Ombre grinned, ready to take them on.

~Meanwhile~

Inachis landed back in front of Anatis and Lady Noir, who had waited patiently for him. Anatis was leaning into Lady Noir as she stroked his hair, humming gently and keeping him calm. To his surprise, Anatis glanced up as he landed in front of him, as if he expected him to land there. It didn't surprise him. He called off the duo transformation and caught Duusu before giving her a cookie.

"I wasn't able to get through to Hawkmoth," He sighed, looking at the sky. "He is too far gone but I was able to learn their plan. He's turned that Lila girl into a villain called Miracle Queen,"

"No, no... how can we defeat her?!" Anatis gasped, jumping up. "Last time, she almost won. I almost killed Lady Noire because of her!"

"Annie, deep breathes," Lady Noir stated, jumping and taking her hands in his. He looked at her and nodded, taking deep breaths as she looked to Atlas. "What else did you learn?"

"Hawkmoth gave her extra powers," He explains, making Lady Noir frown deeply. "From what I heard he's given her four extra abilities. The ability to duplicate herself, to paralyses her enemies, to teleport and to make herself invisible,"

"That makes her even harder than before," Lady Noir admitted as the colour drained from Anatis' face. "But you heard their plan right?"

"I did," Atlas confirmed, nodding. "They intend to lure you two out using an illusion of Brumus and Lady Ombre as akumatized giants. Once you two have split up to chase the giants, Miracle Queen will use her new abilities to capture you,"

"H-How do we even counter that?!" Anatis gasped, looking panicked as he gripped his head. "No matter what I do, I just can't think of a solution,"

Lady Noir gently takes his hands in hers, causing him to look at her as her touch instantly calmed him down. Atlas couldn't help but admire their relationship. He also couldn't help the strike of inspiration for a couple's outfit based on them.

"Maybe we just need a little bit of luck," She hinted, making him nod before he took out his yoyo. He hoped Tikki's guidance would help him.

"Lucky charm!" He called, causing his outfit to change as he summoned the item. The swarm of magical bugs burst into an item that fell towards Anatis. He caught it, causing all of them to look at it. "A scrying mirror...."

"Tikki only ever gives you that when Feng can give you a hint," Lady Noir points out, making him nod as Atlas gave him a confused look. "Spirit stuff,"

"Oh," He replied as Anatis lifted in the mirror so he could look in it. For a moment, he just saw himself but soon Feng appeared behind him with a soft smile.

"I don't know what to do," He whispered. His voice sounded so vulnerable and raw that it tugged at Atlas and Lady Noir's hearts. "Brumus is so much more powerful than I am. He's ruthless and now he's teamed up with Miracle Queen and Hawkmoth given her so many new powers. No matter what, I just can't see a solution. How can I defeat him when I can't even defeat my own enemy?"

Brumus is your reflection in many ways but there is one way where you differ from each other.... Feng's voice echoed in his mind, making him frown. This difference and the miraculous before you are how you overcome this trial...

"But what do I do?" Luka asked, finding himself standing in front of Feng. "It seems impossible and I don't know how to solve your riddles,"

"Nothing is impossible," Feng stated, gently placing his hand on his shoulder. "But I know you're having a hard time right now so I'll give you a hint...."

You're not alone.

Anatis blinked as he found himself back with Atlas and Lady Noir. Both of them looked at him with a little bit of worry. He glanced at the mirror in his hand. Feng had faded away but Anatis could still feel his hand on his shoulder, reminding him that he was not alone. His eyes widened as it suddenly became clear. Yes, Brumus was very powerful and the two of them reflected each other but there was one difference between them. Anatis wasn't alone where Brumus was. Sure, he might have Lady Ombre but that's it for him. Brumus only had one person on his side where Anatis had Lady Noir, his melody, his team and his past lives. He wasn't alone.

"Annie?" Lady Noir asked as he looked around. The yoyo in his hand lit up in his luck vision before he looked up, causing the butterfly miraculous light up then Lady Noir and Atlas. "You good?"

"I'm not alone," He smiled, making them both look at him with confusion. "And I have a plan but first, I need to let Tikki take a break,"

He made the mirror disappear and moved behind a wall where the two of them couldn't see each other. Atlas looked at Lady Noir as a pink glow appeared but she grinned and turned to the wall that Anatis was behind.

"Want to explain?" She asked, making Atlas nod.

"It's simple really," Luka stated from behind the wall as he waited for Tikki to eat her cookie. "Brumus has no one. He is alone,"

"But what about Lady Ombre?" Atlas asked. "She seems devoted to him and aren't they equals?"

"Not quite," Luka replied. "Despite having her as a partner, he is still alone. The reason? He doesn't see her as his partner or an equal. He's exploiting the fact that she is devoted to him but for him, that's as far as it goes. I would even bet that if she failed or wasn't as powerful as she is, he would drop her. It's the same with Hawkmoth and Miracle Queen. He is using them to further his own goal. Anyway, I have a plan that will protect us from Miracle Queen since she is the biggest issue right now. Wanna hear it?"

"We're all ears, Anatis," Atlas replied as the pink glow reappeared and Anatis stepped out again.

"Ok," He replies before clearing his throat. "So first of all, the miraculous of the butterfly has a limited range so we need to get far enough from Paris to be out of Hawkmoth's radius. As we do, we'll pick up Alya. She should be completely healed thanks to Toutai. Once we have her, Atlas will turn her back into Ubiquiti so she can open a portal to the other world."

The two of them nodded as they listened.

"Next, Atlas will lend me the butterfly miraculous. With it, I'll use it to create a second hero with a specially crafted super power that will protect us from Miracle Queen's abilities," He declared. "Next, we'll hide the object in which my Tenshi would have landed in the parallel world,"

"Making it inaccessible to Hawkmoth," Lady Noir gasped, making Anatis nod as Atlas listened in.

"Tenshi?" He asked, making Anatis look at him.

"Kamiko doesn't feel right for me," Anatis explained, making him nod. "With the object hidden, Hawkmoth won't be able to remove your powers in battle,"

"And my power will protect from Miracle Queen's treacherous blow!" Atlas declared, nodding. "Brilliant. Simply brilliant,"

"That's our Annie," Lady Noir grinned, giving him a high five.

"It gets better," He answered, making them look at him. "With our safety confirmed, we'll be able to deal with Miracle Queen and use her to separate Lady Ombre and Brumus. Obviously, she will use her extra powers to try and capture us when we go after the giants. More than likely, she'll send Brumus and Lady Ombre to us so they will lure us to certain areas and isolate us from each other. At that point, Miracle Queen will try to paralyse us. It will fail thanks to our guardian and then I will undo her akuma, dealing with her and Hawkmoth at the same time,"

"What do you mean her and Hawkmoth?"

"As soon as she's defeated, he'll realise we had a plan to defeat them and will run off," Anatis predicted. "Anyway, once we've got rid of her, we can take on Brumus and Lady Ombre separately. Of course, we have to make sure that no one gets hurt so I'll contact the police and let them know that a battle is about to go down. Brumus is brutal and ruthless so we're gonna need to make sure there are heroes on standby in case he tries to destroy buildings or harm anyone. If we can, we should try and naturalise him and Lady Ombre as soon as possible though. For that, I think we should have some heroes with us as well but we'll have Toutai on standby too. They won't hesitate to harm anyone so having a healer nearby would be wise,"

"You have truly thought of everything," Atlas stated. 

"And as a last touch, we'll stay in touch," Anatis smiled, taking out his ear piece as Lady Noir did the same. "The Strength of teamwork,"

~At the Arc de Triomphe~

"You said this would lure them out," Brumus growled, clearly getting impatient as Miracle Queen glanced around. Lady Ombre was clearly bored as well but Hawkmoth shook his head.

"Don't worry, they will turn up," He declared. "Anatis and Lady Noir always turn up,"

As he spoke, the four of them see Lady Noir and Anatis running with a number of their hero allies and Ubiquiti across the rooftops towards. Though Anatis wasn't in his usual form. Instead of his usual hero look, he appeared like a mysterious faerie prince. His hair is purple and black and he was dressed in a black tail coat with purple detail. Its tail resembled the wings of a butterfly and his pants were completely red. He appeared to be wearing a light purple shirt with black dots. He wore black gloves and purple boots. His yoyo was by his side and he had a cane on his back. Brumus narrowed his eyes a little as Hawkmoth smirked.

"See?" He states, gesturing towards them. "They can't help themselves. They always have to save the world,"

"Maybe so but there's more than just Anatis and Lady Noir now," Brumus stated, looking at them. "And Anatis is wearing the miraculous of the butterfly,"

"Your simple two person plan no longer works," Lady Ombre pointed out. 

"On the contrary" Hawkmoth answered, smirking. "Now it will be even simpler to seize their miraculous and the one of the butterfly. As for the holder of the butterfly, what he has done regardless of his universe, I can undo it,"

He smirked as he clicked his fingers, causing Ubiquiti to turn back into Alya. Brumus once again narrowed his eyes.

"Did you poison her?" Lady Ombre asked, confused.

"I did," He confirmed. "Anatis must have found a way to heal her... how intriguing,"

He smirked as he watched Alya apologise to Anatis and his team before they continued. Anatis, The Bee Holder and The Dragon Holder went after the giant Brumus while Lady Noir, the Turtle Holder and the Tiger Holder went after the giant Lady Ombre, causing Hawkmoth to smirk.

"Miracle Queen, you're up," He declared, making her smirk as she took over. She opened a portal for Brumus as the heroes discovered that it was an illusion before doing the same for Lady Ombre.

"See you soon, my dear good Queen," She smirked before diving into the portal as Miracle Queen smirked. Hawkmoth watched carefully as she went ahead with the next stage, using the extra powers he granted her to divide herself into two before the two Queens headed to the locations that Anatis and Lady Noir will be lured to. 

~Meanwhile~

"It was an illusion?!" Ryuko declared as she landed on the ground with Abeille. The two of them turned to look as a portal opened, revealing Brumus. He narrowed his eyes as he stalked over to them.

"Where is he?!" He snarled before throwing his yoyo at them. Ryuko jumped out of the way and charged at him as Abeille spun her spintop.

"Venom!" She declared, summoning her power as Ryuko turned into her Lightning Dragon form, diving at him. He blocked her sword with his arm and threw her into a building as Abeille dived at him. He kicked her, sending her flying before throwing his yoyo. It wrapped around her foot and he pulled her towards him as Ryuko dived back at him. He grabbed Abeille's hand and slammed her power into Ryuko, paralysing her as Abeille gasped before he slammed her into the ground.

"Where is Anatis?!" He growled, lifting her head. She didn't answer so he slammed her head into the ground again, yanking her head back up. "Where is he?!"

"I'm here, Brumus," He declared, causing Brumus to smirk and drop Abeille's head. "And it's Cinnabug actually,"

"I don't care what you call yourself," He growled, throwing his yoyo at him. Cinnabug blocked the attack with his own yoyo before the two of them engaged in a battle. While they were busy, Culpeo jumped down and picked up Abeille, taking her to Toutai who was on standby to heal anyone who might need it. While Brumus and Cinnabug fought it out, Lady Noir, Leatherback and Sabertooth were waiting to ambush Lady Ombre. As soon as her portal opened, Leatherback used his power to trap her. However, she called on her power and used it to destroy it before stalking towards him.

"Leatherback, be careful!" Lady Noir called out from the rooftop. "She can use her power with no limit,"

"What?" He called back as she charged at him with another cataclysm. He managed to use his shield with it but she was relentless, trying to hit him with it. Sabertooth sneaked behind her with his power but she managed to realise he was there. She grabbed him and threw him into Leatherback, knocking them back into a building. She went to slam her hand on it to destroy it but Lady Noir jumped down.

"Screech!" She declared, causing her outfit to change to her upgrade before she released a sonic scream, knocking her back. Lady Ombre used her arms to protect her before she smirked.

"My turn," She replied before using Screech to send Lady Noir flying into another building before she turned it to the building where Leatherback and Sabertooth were, destroying it and trapping them within it. She smirked and turned back to Lady Noir, who was pushing bricks off herself. "Finally, we can have a pawsitively clawsome cat fight!"

She dived at her, causing Lady Noir to slam her baton into her and send her flying before she jumped after her. With Lady Ombre out the way, Atrarus and Phenix Rouge jumped down to help get Leatherback and Sabertooth out of the collapsed building.

"Will they be ok facing them?" Phenix asked.

"The outcome is satisfactory," Atrarus replied, nodding. "But I will keep an eye on things,"

~Back to Anatis and Brumus~

"You think you can defeat me?!" Brumus declared, throwing his yoyo. It wrapped around Cinnabug's leg, causing Brumus to pull him close and punch him. He pulled him back again and jumped up, kicking him into a building before throwing his yoyo up in the air. "Lucky charm!"

He caught the sword that had been created and dived at Cinnabug as he pulled himself out of the broken building. He jumped out of the way, just as Brumus slammed his sword where he had been before he took out his cane sword and jumped at him. Brumus blocked the attack, causing Cinnabug to jump back onto a rooftop. Brumus dove at him again but he sent him flying, causing Cinnabug to rush to the edge of the building. He looked around and didn't see him around but he felt something behind him. He ducked as Brumus went to slice at him, causing his earpiece to fall out before he grabbed Brumus by the arm and slammed him into the ground, unintentionally breaking the earpiece. Brumus smirked and wrapped his leg around Cinnanbug's arm, pulling him down and twisting his arm.

"You are pathetic," He smirked, twisting his arm farther up as Cinnabug called out in pain. "You think you can defeat me?! You can't even defeat your own enemy!"

"At least, I have allies!" Cinnabug gasped, making Brumus growl. "You're alone-!"

"Shut up!" He growled, letting go of Cinnabug's arm and grabbing his hair, yanking up his head. Seeing his chance, Cinnabug activated his spirit eyes and grabbed Brumus' hand, causing his touch to burn him. Brumus dropped him in shock, causing Cinnabug to get up and look at him with silver eyes. "You want to use our magic to fight?! Fine by me!"

His eyes turned a copper colour and he held out his hand.

"Kakos!" He called out, using the power of his past self. "Lend me your power!"

He summoned a fire beast, directing it towards Cinnabug, causing him to jump out the way and into Miracle Queen's path. She dived at him and slammed her hand onto his back to paralyse him but Guardian's ability activated, manifesting itself as two small wings on his back before trapping her in a bunch of feathers. Cinnabug straightened up and smirked, clicking his fingers to reverse her akuma. The akuma escaped from her necklace, turning her back into Lila and destroying the other one. It flew off as it lost its colour. Brumus narrowed his eyes and jumped up, grabbing Cinnabug before he could even think before throwing him into the nearest building, which happened to be the school...

~With Lady Noir and Lady Ombre~

At exactly the same time, the other Miracle Queen was trying to paralyse Lady Noir. Lady Ombre had lured her into a rooftop, causing her to try and use her ability but Guardian's powers protected Lady Noir before Miracle Queen's akuma was undone. Lady Ombre backed up a little, clearly not expecting that. 

"What's the matter?" Lady Noir asked, playfully. "Cat got your tongue?"

"Cheater," She growled, making Lady Noir smirked before jumping off, causing Lady Ombre to chase after her. "Get back here! I'm not done with you, Kitty cat!"

"Catch me if you can!" Lady Noir asked as Lady Ombre dived at her before she jumped over to a building. "Fun fact! Cats actually don't mind water!"

"Why do I care about that?!" She responded, trying to claw her with her claws. Lady Noir jumped out of the way, leading her into the swimming pool area. 

"Well, we are in a swimming pool!" Lady Noir responded as Lady Ombre dived in and looked around before she kicked her and sent her flying into the swimming pool. She managed to recover and dived at her. "Also did you know that viewing one's doppelganger is bad luck? But the question is which one of us is going to be affected?"

"I don't care for your stupid trivia!" She growled. "'It's not like my luck can't get any worse than it already is! Now give me your miraculous!"

Lady Noir jumped up to the diving board, causing Lady Ombre to follow her. She grabbed her leg and threw her down into the pool before diving at her. Lady Noir dived out of the way as she tried to get her.

"Why do you have to have a miraculous you already hold?" She asked, causing Lady Ombre to growl.

"Don't you know?!" She demanded, as Lady Noir hid behind one of the pillars. She dived over and glanced around. "We can make a wish if we merge ours with the Ladybug's,"

"So you need Brumus' miraculous," Lady Noir declared, diving at her again. Lady Ombre blocked her attack and threw her back before kicking her baton out of her hands. "Not mine!"

"Ours don't work," Lady Ombre declared, catching her baton. "But with yours!"

"No!" Lady Noir declared, diving at her and pinning her down. "You have no idea! Merging these two miraculous is too powerful! There would be a great price to pay!"

"Nothing is too powerful!" She declared, throwing Lady Noir off her before she stalked over. "And no price is too great to pay if it would free me from my pain!"

"Your pain?" Lady Noir asked, confused.

"Don't you get it?!" Lady Ombre growled as she stalked over. "There are no awesome girlfriends to inspire me every day! No amazing BBF, let alone a calm and gentle mum or a boyfriend who doesn't think I'm a total loser!"

Lady Noir looked at her with an expression crossed between surprise and sorrow.

"You ready my secret diary?" She asked as Lady Ombre pointed her own baton at her.

"Of course, I read it!" She screamed. "How could I not?! Your life is so much better than mine!"

"It's no-"

"It is!" She screamed as she summoned a cataclysm and went to slam it into her chest but before she could, Lady Noir called off her transformation, turning into Marinette. Lady Ombre stopped and stared at her with shock.

"See?" She stated. Lady Ombre stared at her with complete shock as Marinette stared back at her. "I get it,"

"No, you don't!" She gasped. "Don't pretend to be me! You know nothing of pain!"

"If you read my diary then you know it's not true," Marinette answered. "I suffered too. I was angry as well and scared. I still struggle with this every day but you don't need any magic jewels. Powers didn't change who I was. I changed who I was. I decided to do better and be better. That I could help and fix what was wrong. I'm sure you could as well,"

"... I can't..." She admits, looking down. "It's not just about me. It's about Brumus as well. I want to help him!"

"I admire that but-" Marinette started but she stopped speaking as someone jumped down, stopping their fight. Lady Ombre hissed and held her baton but Marinette sat up. "Sir Rene?"

"You both need to get to Brumus and Cinnabug right now," He declared, making her look at him with concern. "Me and Toutai both sensed something is about to happen,"

"Is Brumus in danger?!" She asked.

"I think so," Marinette declared, holding out her hand. "Truce?"

"Truce!" She declared, giving her back her miraculous. Marinette retransformed after making sure Plagg was ok before the two of them headed out to find where Cinnabug and Brumus were.

~With Brumus and Cinnabug~

Brumus narrowed his eyes and jumped up, grabbing Cinnabug before he could even think before throwing him into the nearest building, which happened to be the school. Cinnabug pulled himself out of the debris and jumped out the way as Brumus dived at him with a sword again. He jumped down and landed on the group before throwing up his yoyo.

"Lucky charm!" He shouted, summoning the magical swarm. Another mirror fell down and he caught it, looking at it with a confused look. Brumus growled and summoned a hammer, driving at him with it. Cinnabug jumped out as he tried to hit him with it before jumping over him. "I wouldn't break it if I were. It would be seven years of bad luck you know!"

"You think it can be any different then it is now?!" Brumus snarled, changing the hammer into a massive sword before charging at Cinnabug, causing him to stumble back as he tried to avoid being hit. "Guess what?! I don't have your nice little life!"

He made the sword disappear and threw his yoyo, wrapping it around Cinnabug's leg. He yanked it, pulling Cinnabug into the air and slamming him into the canteen before he stalked through.

"In my world, I have no family who cares for me!" He declared, using his yoyo to break tables as he stalked over. "No loving mother who would do anything to protect me! No sweet little sister who looks up to me! No rockstar dad who didn't abandon me!"

"You saw my life?" Cinnabug asked. Brumus growled and threw his yoyo at him again. He used it to backhand Cinnabug, sending him flying through the window and back into the courtyard. He climbed onto the window shelf and jumped back into the courtyard. He summoned his sword again and charged at him. Cinnabug looked at him as he stood up before he looked down at his mirror as it lit up as Brumus stalked over. "Then you know we're the same, you and I?"

"Are you kidding?! I'm the opposite to you!" He screamed as Anatis showed him his reflection. "All I've gotten is pain and suffering! That stupid cult stole me from my family and tortured me! When I finally escaped, my own mother refused to help me! No one helped me or loved me! Until I was given a miraculous and finally got my true power as the Supreme! Now no one will hurt me anymore! I'll get rid of them before they can!"

He turned his sword into a smaller weapon and used it to break the mirror in Cinnabug's hand.

"So we have nothing in common!"

"We might be opposites but we do have things in common," Cinnabug stated. "I have had my fair share of pain. My stepfather tried to kill me on more than one occasion and recently I have lost my mentors..."

"I don't care!" Brumus shouted, using his yoyo to hit him again. He grabbed Cinnabug and threw him into the middle before diving at him while summoning a sword again but before he could hit him, a whip wrapped around his wrist and he was suddenly pulled back, causing him to land and glare at whoever did it. Cinnabug looked over as well as a miraculous holder that resembled Khnurn jumped down, glaring at Brumus and Cinnabug. "Who are you?!"

"You do not recognize your own past life, young Supreme?" A calm but cold voice stated, making the hairs on Cinnabug's neck stand up as a man who resembled Feng walked over but unlike Feng who wore peasant clothing and had an easy going aura, this man wore the finest silks and the aura radiating off him could only be described as terrifying. Brumus let out a growl and charged at him, causing Cinnabug to shout out but a knight in all black dived in front of him and slammed his sword into Brumus, sending him flying before he pointed his sword at his throat. Realising that this man would kill him, Brumus held his hands up. The man turned his attention to Cinnabug. "My apologies for the destruction this one has brought to your world. We'll take him back now,"

"I can't let you do that," Cinnabug stated, making the man smirk.

"Oh? You rather risk your world falling into destruction?" He asked. "That's what will happen if he stays. Trust me, I have seen it already,"

"Who are you?" Cinnabug asked, narrowing his eyes. He had an idea.

"I am Huài Shé," He responded, bowing slightly. "The first of the Supremes but somehow you knew that, didn't you, young mage?"

"I suspected," He confirmed as Lady Noir and Lady Ombre jumped in. Seeing Brumus with a sword to his throat, Lady Ombre growled and charged towards them, causing a fourth to appear. He was dressed similar to an assassin and used fans as weapons. He slammed them into her and kicked her into the wall. Lady Noir rushed over to her. The Knight in Black pulled Brumus to his feet as Lady Ombre got up and pushed Lady Noir out of the way.

"Let him go!" She snarled but the assassin-like holder grabbed her. "Unhand me!"

"I highly recommend you don't move, young lady," Huài Shé declared, making her glare at him. "Toutai has quite the talent when it comes to poisons and I doubt you'll be able to do much if you are poisoned,"

"Leave her be," Brumus declared as the Knight pulled him over. "I'll go with you,"

"Of course, you will," Huài shé replied as he turned on his heel. "Toutai, Khalid. Let's go,"

The two lowered their weapons before moving over to where Huài Shé, Brumus and the Knight who Cinnabug suspected to be their version of Sir Rene were before a portal opened up. Huài Shé entered first before the Knight pulled Brumus through, causing Lady Ombre to run over but before she could, a line of fire appeared, making her jump back.

"Brumus!" She called out, causing him to look back at her. "I'll find you!"

He said something but none was able to hear what he said before the two others entered the portal and it closed, making Cinnabug frown.

"Lady Ombre... are you ok?" He asked, causing her to look at him.

"I'm fine," She sighed, making him nod. "I just don't know how I'm gonna find him. What if they hurt him?"

"Were they...?" Lady Noir asked, making Cinnabug nod.

"That world's version of Feng, Toutai, Khnurn and Sir Rene... yep," He confirmed. "I suspect their Alpheus is who started the fire too... speaking of which,"

He held out the mirror and threw it up into the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, causing the mirror to burst into the magical swarm, spreading throughout Paris fixing everything that had been destroyed. Finally, it came back to the school. It fixed it up and put out the fire before going around Lady Ombre, making her gasp as the black veins disappeared and the colour returned to her cheeks before disappearing. "Tikki believes you can do better and deserves better,"

"I..." She mumbled, looking down before the feathers on Cinnabug's back growled and Guardian appeared. "So that's how you did it,"

"I should give this back," Cinnabug replied, gently gesturing to the miraculous. "Ladies, we'll meet you near the Eiffel tower. Bring Alya. We're gonna need her,"

"Of course," Lady Noir replied, causing Lady Ombre to nod and follow her as she jumped off. Cinnabug turned to the Guardian.

"Do you want to hide behind somewhere?" He asked.

"I don't mind you knowing who I am," He replied, making Cinnabug smile and click his fingers, turning him back into his civilian form. 

"Gabriel Agreste huh?" Cinnabug replied, thinking. He couldn't help but wonder if it was the same in this world. It more than likely was but he would have to find a way to fully confirm. After all, he's suspected Gabriel has been Hawkmoth for ages but he's just never been able to find the evidence against him. He would have to work harder. "Thank you for your help, Mr Agreste,"

"The honour has been mine," He smiled gently. He was completely different from this world's version. 

"Nooroo, Tikki. Divide," Cinnabug declared, turning back into Luka. He caught both of them with one hand as they both looked exhausted before taking a cookie out for both of them. Tikki grinned and began to dig into hers as Nooroo bowed before taking it. The two kwamis began to eat the cookies as Luka sighed softly. 

"Are you ok?" Gabriel asked, gently placing his hand on his shoulder.

"I'm worried about Brumus," He admitted before bringing Gabriel up to speed. "His past lives aren't like mine so I'm worried for him and what they might do to him,"

"I understand," Gabriel stated, nodding. "Brumus may be a dangerous person but he is still a child. I will try my best to find him,"

"Thank you," He replied as the kwamis finished their cookies. Seeing them finish, Luka took off the butterfly miraculous and gave it back to Gabriel, who pinned it back to his shirt. The two of them transformed. Anatis went and collected all the miraculous he and Lady Noir had lent out before saying goodbye to Toutai and Rene before they left. With that done, he and Atlas headed to where the two cats were waiting. When they got there, they saw Lady Ombre had changed her costume a little. However, the real difference was that she no longer had cracks in her outfit and the green was more of an emerald green than a sickly green.

"I'm still going by Lady Ombre," She declared, crossing her arms as Lady Noir shook her head. "I am still Brumus' partner... but I will help take down the fake supreme,"

"I would appreciate the help," Atlas replied, making her look over. "And in return, I will help you find Brumus and rescue him,"

"You will?!" She gasped before clearing her throat. "Of course, you will,"

"It's time," Atlas smiled before turning to Alya. "Alya Cerise, if you allow me,"

She nodded, causing him to charge up his Kamiko before he let it fly over to her and land into her glasses. She transformed into Ubiquity and opened a portal to their world. Atlas turned to Anatis and Lady Noir.

"I thank you for your help," He smiled. "And I'm sure you'll be able to defeat your Hawkmoth soon,"

"Thank you, Atlas," Anatis smiled. "You helped me find something I thought I had lost,"

"Oh?" He asked, a little confused. "What would that be?"

"Hope," Anatis replied. "I know the future is uncertain but as long as I've got hope, my friends and my families, I'll be ok,"

"I'm glad I could help," Atlas replied, gently placing his hand on Anatis' shoulder. "Whatever burdens you have faced... they have not destroyed you. They have made you stronger and I believe you will only grow in power and strength. I hope we might meet again in a more positive situation,"

"I hope so too," Anatis replied, getting a nod of Atlas before he turned and waved to Lady Noir, who waved back. Lady Ombre gave them a salute before walking through the portal with Atlas. As soon as they went through, the portal closed and Ubiquity turned back into Alya as the butterfly escaped and flew off. 

"Well, I'm glad tha- ah!" Lady Noir gasped, suddenly gripping her head.

"Kitten?!" Anatis gasp as a white light overtook her before it disappeared, showing her outfit had changed slightly. Her main outfit had turned space-like, appearing like a night sky of stars. Her hair had turned bright purple. She had several glowing circles on her legs and two on her shoulders with several glowing lines. She now wore a cape and the green details of her outfit were glowing. "Lady Noir?"

"Sorry for the sudden visit," She stated, making the two of them stare. "I'll explain in a moment,"

Anatis went to open his mouth but before he could say anything, an orange portal appeared and a man dressed in a very strange costume stepped out. He had gelled back white hair and purple skin. His main outfit was a dark purple suit with a butterfly in the middle that appeared to be made out of stained glass with a different colour in every part. Anatis narrowed his eyes as he noticed he wore every single miraculous. However, Lady Noir narrowed her eyes, clearly expecting this.

"And you're not getting them here either, Monarch!" She declared, pulling back her fist and punching him back into the portal that closed seconds later. She let out a sigh and turned back to the others. "Sorry about that,"

She turned to Anatis.

"He was planning to try and steal your miraculousness so I had to stop him," She explained. "You see he's-"

"He's the butterfly holder from your world," He stated, surprising her. "And you're the Ladybug of that world,"

"Well, I'm Ladybiquity right now but yes," She replied, smiling. "You're very insightful. I can see you're a great Ladybug. What's your name?"

"I go by Anatis," He replied, making her smile. 

"Well, Anatis, your world is very lucky to have you," She replied, grinning. "Well, he's stopped now so now it's time for me to leave. Bye,"

"Good luck, Ladybiquity," He stated, making her grin before the light engulfed her again. It disappeared, returning Lady Noir to her normal form. She fell forward, causing Anatis to catch her. "You ok?"

"That was very odd," She mumbled before straightening up. Anatis couldn't help but yawn as he finally felt tired. "You should go home and sleep, Mister. I'll take Alya back to Marinette's and then pick up Marinette ok?"

He was going to argue but he yawned again and just nodded, too tired to make a counter-arguablement.

"Ok," He nodded, smiling. "Get back safely and see you both soon,"

"Bye, Anatis!" Alya yelled out as he swung off before she turned to Lady Noir. "What a night right?"

"Yep,"

~At the Liberty~

Anatis climbed through the porthole of his room and dropped his transformation, stretching and yawning as he did. Part of him was still terrified of what was to come but after meeting Atlas and Brumus, he couldn't help but be glad that he was born in this world. Throughout their whole battle, he could sense Brumus' anger and pain. He didn't doubt for one second that he had suffered and he suspected it was more than what he said. However, he also knew that he was lost and there was a high chance that he was too far gone. Part of him was reassured that even if he was akumatized, he would never be like that. He moved to his bed and flopped on it as the kwamis flew over.

"I'm tired," He mumbled to them, causing them to curl up around him. "Good night, everyone,"

They said good night to him but he didn't hear them, having drifted straight into sleep. Bennu, Nepp and Vernn lifted his blankets over him before joining the other kwamis.

~Somewhere in the Spirit Realm on the Parallel side~

"You are quite the supreme already," Huài Shé declared as Luka knelt down before him. Tikki was eating a cookie and he had a cup of tea in his hand. "Already channelling our magic without even making a connection with us,"

"I'm sorry," He mumbled, looking down.

"You mistake my tone for displeasure," Huài Shé stated, making Luka look up at him. "On the contrary, I am impressed,"

"Then why did you stop me?"

"Your present in that world would have ended up in its destruction and ours," He explained, making Luka frown. "And that is something that can not happen. I worked too hard to have my world destroyed. Speaking of which, that cult is using our title to their own gain,"

"I know but they're too powerful," Luka growled, gritting his teeth. "They have most of the miraculous and while I've gotten rid of two of their people, they still have more,"

"In that case, I will teach you how to be a true Supreme," Huài Shé declared as the other four walked over. "All of us will teach you and then you will reclaim your birthright as the true Supreme,"

"You have my thanks, Master Huài Shé," Luka smirked with a dark expression that the other Supremes reflected.

[sassyduckqueen]

So here's my design for the butterfly ladybug unification for Luka in my upcoming special for the Anatisverse.

Based on the Cinnabar moth and unified with the ladybug miraculous, Luka becomes the hero Cinnabug. I know the name is not as creative as I normally go but I really like it so its staying. I wanted him to look almost ethereal looking and almost like royalty so I decided to give him certain features that he normally doesn't have such as the pointed ears. His outfit is loosely based on his butterfly form I drew up but mixed with his anatis suit. I also added aspects of the Cinnabar moth hence the red pants and the design of his tail coat. I also still wanted to include purple as the moth miraculous is purple themed.

Anyway I think I achieved a good look for him so I'm happy with it. Also keep an eye out. The special based on Miraculous: Paris will be out soon. I did intend to release it for Halloween but sadly things happened and I wasn't able to.

Also here's what a Cinnabar Moth looks like.

Look how pretty it is XD

[sassyduckqueen]

Spoilers for the Anatisverse specials below

So firstly, I'm going to be writing a special based on the miraculous movie as it's a chance to have a little fun and think up an altertive to how Luka got the miraculous in the main Anatisverse universe. Secondly, in said special, the main akuma won't be the magician. As much as I liked her, I decided to still keep Princess Justice as his first real villain but this verison won't be Marinette. It will in fact be Juleka instead, giving it a much more personal feel to the battle. For the record, he will be facing the Gargorle when he first gets his miraculous but the akuma that really pushes him to take on the role will be Juleka's princess justice. Anyway here's her design.

I wanted to make her design different to Marinette's Princess Justice so she's based on the goddess of Justice with Reflekta's color theme but there are some similarities between them. For one thing, both akumas are blind and wear some kind of blindfold and both have a sword. Power wise, they can both create a jury but that's where the similaries end.

When it comes to powers, this verison of Princess Justice has the ability to 'judge' people using her scale orb. This allows her to see if people are either guilty or innocent. If they are found guilty, she will use her sword to turn them to stone. If they are found innocent, she will use the orb to transform them into her jury members.

I'm still working on how she becomes Princess Justice but I'm thinking it's got something to do with her mom and Bob Roth but I'm open to suggestions. Of course, if I do use any suggestions, I will credit you :D

anyway, hope you guys like :D

[sassyduckqueen]

So we've all seen the images of Shadybug and Claw Noir and so I thought it was time to post my designs for the reverse Au verisons of Anatis and Lady Noire. I did actually draw these up before I saw the designs for Shadybug and Claw Noir.

So we are. We have Brumus and Lady Ombre.

Starting with Brumus, he is named and designed after the Brumus quadripustulatus beetle, a type of Ladybug that is toxic. Hence why i thought it was the perfect name for him. Personality wise, he is calculating and apathic but with a good amount of charm. Unlike some villains who misuse the miraculous, he does actually respect Tikki and treats her nicely. He's not stupid enough to disrespect a god

Now for Lady Ombre. Her name literally means Lady of Shadows which I felt was fitting for her. Her outfit is designed to looked cracked but her miraculous isn't actually damaged. I also brought in more green to give her a toxic kind of feel. Personality wise, she is still very playful but is drawn to chaos. Think a bit similar to Harley Quinn just less annoying. I'm debating on her originally been a hero and been chosen to fight against Brumus but he convinces her to join his side instead. Let me what you think to that. Oh and I will probably update her personality once I know what Shadybug and Claw Noir are like.

Anyway I'm very happy with these :D

[sassyduckqueen]

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 75

Hello!! I'm back!! Did you guys miss me? Well, I missed you! :D So here's the recent chapter. So sorry it took so long. I had to put it aside while I made my Scaramouche cosplay for comic con! Which was amazing!! You can check out my pics of it on Tumblr. Now on with the story. Here we have the Triplets of Terror!!! These original akumas were provided by Mudkip4Life so thank you for letting me use them. I tried to stick to the material given by them when writing them so I hope I did them justice. Honestly, it was a really hard chapter to write because I had no idea how to do this tbh. Also enjoy this little bit of peace because we are officially entering the 'Truth' Arc so expect feels and pain for the next few chapters. The next chapter will be centered around Felix been akumatized so I'm going to be taking inspire from Gabriel Agreste and the one where he turns up with the peacock miraculous. Anyway hope you enjoy this chapter and hopefully I won't take this long with releasing the next few chapters. I am making another cosplay tho and working a lot at the moment. Yay summer holidays

====================================================================================

Chapter Seventy-Five: Triplets of Terror

~Felix Sr's House~

Felix Sr stared at his sister in law as Bridgette handed her a cup of tea before giving one to him. He turned his attention to her and smiled lightly at her before pecking her cheek. She smiled back before clearly her throat. The Atmosphere was so thick it could be cut with a knife and it made her uncomfortable. She was glad that Felix Jr was out with his friends and cousin. Not that Amelie needed to know that. She would probably tell Adrien's father and the poor boy would be punished for trying to be normal. 

"Um... I'm going to go into my studio," She declared, causing Felix to nod. "Give me a yell if you need anything,"

With that, she quickly left the room. Amelie barely touched her tea as Felix sipped his.

"So what do you need to talk about?"

"A black swan themed hero apparently appeared in the battle against the latest akuma today," She stated, making him raise an eyebrow. "Care to explain?"

"And why would I have anything to explain?"

"I know it was you!" She gasped, standing up. "Oh god, Felix! Why?! You swore you'd never use magic again!"

"You know full well that it isn't something I can switch off, Amelie!" He declared back. "And what was I meant to do?! Let Hawkmoth win?"

"You were not meant to be involved!" She gasped, slamming her fist down before pinching her nose. "Felix, have you... fully returned?"

"I never truly left, Amelie," He replied, making her frown. "Whenever we like it or not, Colt bestowed me the title of Acting Grand Mage of Paris before he died. I never chose a successor when I walked away which was something I shouldn't have done. Hawkmoth is a threat to the magical community as well as the human one and it is my duty as both a miraculous holder and the acting grand mage to help the heroes stop him,"

"You don't understand what you are getting involved in!" She gasped, making him look at her. "Felix, I understand why you are doing what you are doing but if you keep going down this path, we will become enemies. I don't want that. You're my family for crying out loud. My son is your nephew,"

"What do you mean by enemies?" He asked, narrowing his eyes. Amilie went quiet and sat down, sipping her tea. "Amelie?"

"... Gabriel has reactivated the group..." She stated, making Felix narrow her eyes. "Oh don't give me that look again! We have a good reason to be activate again,"

"Your little cult is the reason why my brother is dead!" He snarled, making her gasp. "And yet you run back to them like they didn't kill him?!"

"It's not like that!" She gasped, tears in her eyes. "I have my duty as a member of one of the founding family and we can get Colt back!"

"By obtaining the miraculous of the heroes and using the wish?!" He roared, making her gasp. "I will not do that!"

"No! Of course not!" She gasped, making him glare at her. "But if you were to join us-"

"Never!"

"Felix, please just listen!" She gasped, making him look at her. "I know you have your issues but we are so close-"

"You're insane!"

"Felix, the mage is back!" She declared, grabbing his hands as he stared at her in shock. "The Celescial guardian Su Han confirmed it. We're searching for him but me and you could team up together with Gabriel and use the rest to find him then we can have him bring back Colt and Emile. We'll be a family again!"

"Amelie! Listen to yourself!" He gasped, pulling away from her. "No one can bring back the dead not even Feng or his reincarnations! Colt is gone and we both know Emile was to blame! Why on earth would you want to bring her back?!"

"She's my sister!"

"She's a leech who constantly tried to outshine you!" He shouted before grabbing her shoulders. "Amelie, listen to me. This is not going to bring you happiness. Gabriel is not going to help you. The moment you lose any use to him, he will drop you like a ton of bricks,"

"Felix, this could be our only chance to bring back our family!"

"Amelie, they are dead!" He declared, making her look at him with horror as he pinched her nose. "Yes, I miss my brother dearly but he is dead. I grieved and I had to move on. You need to move on as well. It is not healthy for you or your son!"

"I am doing this for my son!" She screamed. "I thought you would understand but you're still as cold as ever!"

"I do understand!" He shouted back. "I understand that you are thinking about yourself and only yourself so don't you dare pretend that it's for Felix when it's clearly not!"

"How dare you?!" She screamed. "I am his mother!"

"Then act like it!" He shouted back, shocking her. "Instead of running off and galvanting with a crazed cult, maybe try been there for your son! Did you know he has made so much progress in school? Full A grades and that he has taken up fencing! You haven't even asked how he is for crying out loud!"

Amelie glanced to the side but didn't even mention Felix Jr.

"Amelie, you are missing out on Felix's life," He stated, pinching his nose. "You are missing out on him growing up and one day, it will be too late. He won't want anything to do with you,"

"I am doing this for him!" She declared again. "So he can have his father and aunt back! So we can be a family again. If that means that I have to be a little distance for a while then so be it! Besides, he has you! I leave him in your care!"

With that, she turned on her heel  not willing to listen to Felix Sr's points any father before she stopped.

"We may be enemies now, brother in law but I trust my son in your care so you so much as harm him-"

"I would never think to harm him," He replied back. "I'm not Gabriel after all,"

She huffed and left the house, making him sigh and shake his head. He walked over to the table and began to clear away the tea set. He picked up Amelie's cup and glanced at the tea leaves inside it. Toward the edge where she had been drinking, the tea leaves had formed the shape of a knife, making him frown.

"Oh, my dear sister in law," He muttered, looking at the other symbols in the tea cup. A fox glared up at him and an hour glass settled between them. "Whatever you're doing, it is not going to benefit you at all,"

~A Couple of Days later at the Liberty~

"Ah I'm so excited!" Snapp gasped, zooming around as Luka watched in amusement. The little crocodile kwami had been extremely quiet at first but once he had settled in, Snapp went from shy to full on hyperactive. Luka didn't blame him though. He had been forced to be submissive for so long. "I haven't been allowed out like this ever before! You're a great master! Ooh!! What's this?!"

"That is my guitar," Luka replied as Snapp checked out his reflection in the metal plate. "And I'm not your master. I'm your friend,"

"Shiny!!" He grinned before zooming back up to Luka. "My friend?! Yay! I haven't had a friend in years! Oh can you be my holder?! We'd make such a good team!"

"Sadly, I can't," Luka replied, making the little crocodile pout. "I'm already a holder of a miraculous but I promise that if I need your help, I'll get you a holder who will respect you,"

"Aww!! You're the best!" Snapp grinned before it occurred to him what Luka had said. "Wait you said you're already a holder?! How come I didn't notice? And which one is it?!"

"The Ladybug," Luka grinned as Tikki came out from his hoodie pocket, making Snapp squeal in delight and scream her name. "And probably because you were getting use to been here,"

"Ah!! I'm so happy!!" Snapp declared, spinning her around as he turned his attention back to Luka. "I can't believe that I got to see Tikki again!! Thank you!!"

"You're welcome," Luka replied as his phone vibrated. "Ah, I do have to go to school. Can I trust you to stay here and not misbehave?"

"Can I come with you please?!" Snapp begged with big eyes. Both Luka and Tikki looked unsure. "Pretty please? I'll be super good and won't make a peep,"

"It's not that, Snapp," Tikki replied, frowning. "Luka would have to wear both miraculous so you could fly around like he is now but it will tire him out,"

"Oh," Snapp replied, frowning a little before looking up at Luka. "I'm sorry I didn't think of that,"

"That's ok, Snapp," He replied, gently picking up the kwami in his hands before looking at Tikki. "And I really don't feel that tired,"

"Maybe not now but if you have to transform, it could occur then," She pointed out, making him frown a little. "But maybe you could allow him to stay outside the miraculous. You might not be the Celestial guardian yet but you are Feng's most recent incarnation after all. That's gotta count for something,"

"Tikki, you mean he's...?" Snapp asked, getting a nod before looking at Luka and bowing. "I'm sorry! I didn't realize you were Master Feng's recent life! If I had known, I would have been more respectful,"

"Hey, none of that," Luka replied, making Snapp look at him. "I might be the most recent incarnation but I'm your friend first and foremost ok? So we don't need that respect stuff. Just be yourself ok?"

"O-ok," Snapp replied, blinking before Luka touched his miraculous and closed his eyes. His aura glowed golden a little as he focused a little on the miraculous itself.

"I, Luka Couffaine, give Snapp the Kwami of Immerison permission to remain outside of his miraculous even without a holder or miracle box," He declared, causing the necklace and Snapp to glow golden as well before it faded away. "Let's see if this worked. Snapp, I renounce your miraculous,"

Snapp closed his eyes as he took off the necklace but he didn't feel himself disappear. He opened his eyes and found that he was still inside Luka's room, causing him to zoom around happily.

"It worked!" He declared before hugging Luka's cheek. "Thank you!!"

"Now you can come with us without worrying about me getting tired," Luka smiled as Snapp squealed before he crossed his arms. "But I do have some rules I need you to follow ok?"

"Anything, mighty mage!"

"Luka's just fine," He replied, making Snapp nod. "Ok, first thing is you must stick with me and Tikki ok? No going off on your own and exploring. If you want to explore, let me know and Tikki can go with you. If you do decide to, please avoid cameras and anyone seeing you. Don't eat food that is left on the table no matter what and finally, if you get hungry, don't worry about eating. I always have cookies on me so you can help yourself to them and if you're not happy with those, I can get your favorite food. Sound good?"

"Yep!" Snapp replied, making Luka smile a little. "You're so amazing, Might- I mean Luka,"

"Well, I think you're amazing too," Luka smiled, causing the little kwami to giggle shyly. Snapp flew over to him and settled on his shoulder, making Luka smile.

"Ooh, you mentioned that if you need my help, you'll find me a holder!" He gasped excitedly. "Does this mean I will get a new holder? When?"

"Well, it depends on if and when I'll need your help.. though it might be worth not waiting for the situation to occur. Having allies ready to jump in could be beneficial," Luka replied as he grabbed his school bag. "I will look for someone to work with you but there's no rush right now. When you feel ready, we'll discuss what traits you want in a partner so we can find a good match,"

"Yay!!"

~Later that morning in Mrs Mendeleiev's class~

"Everyone, listen up!" Mrs Mendeleiev declared as she clapped her hands. Luka glanced up from his notepad as the rest of the class faced her. "On Monday next week, we will be partaking in a sports day with our sister school, Ermitage High. We will be-"

!!Brrzz??

"Going to the stadium," Mrs Mendeliev continued as Luka listened but the more she talked the harder it got to focus. Slowly, her voice turned to white noise and his mind began to pound. It was a similar feeling to when he got near the miraculous in New York or when he had visions. He gripped his head as it got worst before looking up to see Mrs Medeleiev staring at him. "Luka? Is something wrong?"

"I feel really light headed," He mumbled, making her frown but nod.

"Go to the nurse's office," She replied, making him nod and get his things. He headed to the door but she called his name, making him look at her. "The Truth is coming,"

"W-What?" He question but she frowned.

"I said I'll get Marc or Kagami to bring you the notes for the lesson," She replied, making him frown but nod again. He must have misheard her. He stumbled out of the room and down the corridor as his headache got increasing worst, along with the sound of the white noise. Tikki pressed her paw against his chest as he made it to the nurse's office and knocked on the door. She opened it and ushered him in. He explained the situation as best as he could, causing her to nod and let him lie down on the medical bed as she phoned the captain. He curled up and closed his eyes as he tried to relax but it was hard to when it feel like his skull was been pulled apart.

"Luka, your mom is on her way," The nurse informed, making him nod. "I've got some water for you and the Truth is coming,"

"W-what?" He asked, looking up at her as she held out a cup of water and pain killers. He took them and drunk the water. "What did you mean by that?"

"By what?" She asked, making him frown. Did he mishear her too? He must off. "Luka?"

"I-it's nothing," He mumbled, lying back down. He closed his eyes but he was certain that she had said the same thing as Mrs Mandeveil. The Truth is coming? What on earth did that mean? He rolled onto his side and glanced out of the window. Tikki pressed her paw to his chest and Snapp gently rested his head against his shoulder, making Luka feel a bit more relaxed. He'll try and get some answers from Feng soon. It had been a while since he had seen him. Not long after his mom came in and took him home, which he was grateful for. He didn't have the energy to face the rest of the school day. The head ache had really drained him off his energy. In fact, he just rested. Snapp and Tikki kept an eye on him as he slept as they were worried for him but nothing out of the ordariary happened. However, they hid when they heard the sound of footsteps coming towards his room. The person stopped outside his door before they knocked on it, waking him up.

"Come in," He mumbled sleepily as he rubbed his eyes. The door opened and Felix walked in. "Felix?"

"Kagami had fencing after school and Marc had to go straight open so I offered to bring any work to you," He replied, glancing around. "Quite the home,"

"Oh, yeah," Luka replied, stretching as he realized Felix hadn't really been on the boat properly before. "Bit different to what you're use to?"

"Certainly," He replied, glancing around. "Mother's home is... far from this but Uncle's home isn't far from this to be honest. Aunt Bridgette is a creative type and of course then there's uncle's crystals and books,"

"Crystals?" Luka asked, not expecting Felix Sr to be interested in them. He wondered if he knew their magical properties. 

"Oh yes," Felix nodded. "It's one of the many things Gabriel can't stand about Uncle Felix. He's a practitioner of Wicca and naturally Gabriel believes it to be devil worship. Of course, Uncle is not a devil worshipper. He's just in touch with the universe or at least that's what he says. I'm not sure if I believe any of it but each to their own,"

"The universe works in very mysterious ways," Luka replied before mumbling under his breathe. "I should know,"

"Hm?"

"Oh, nothing," He replied, shaking his head. "So what did I miss?"

"Not much," He replied, shrugging and sitting on the edge of the bed. "Lila lied again but that's nothing new. I really don't understand why she keeps doing it. Everyone in the school basically knows at this point,"

"Old habits die hard,"

"Hmm you do have a point there," Felix replied before clicking his fingers. "Ah yes. We have a sports day event thing with our sister school next Wednesday. All the classes will be attending and we''ll be racing and that. Personally I don't think it's a good idea with an terrorist that takes advantage of emotions around but hey, Anatis and Lady Noire will clear it up and save the day,"

"That sounds like sarcasm,"

"It was," Felix replied. "I feel sorry for Anatis and Lady Noire,"

"Oh?"

"Paris constantly relies on them to sort out their problems with Hawkmoth yet none of the government try to prevent him or offer things like therapy to the citizens to help relieve the pressure that Anatis and Lady Noire feel," He sighed, making Luka frown. He had never thought about it but maybe Felix had a point. It would have to be another thing to look into. He hissed slightly as he felt a pulse from his brain again, making Felix look over with concern. "Are you ok?"

"Head hurts," He mumbled, making Felix frown. "I'm ok but it's a side effect from been almost akumatized three times,"

"Ah," Felix replied, nodding. "Well, I'll leave you to rest then,"

"You don't have to," Luka replied, switching on his tv. "It's not as bad as it was,"

"I see," He replied, sitting down on the bed. "Could I ask a favor?"

"Sure,"

"Could you take notes for me in the morning?" Felix asked, making Luka look at him. "I have an appointment with my therapist,"

"Ah," Luka replied, nodding. "If I'm in, sure. If not, I'll ask Marc,"

"Thank you," Felix replied, getting up and looking at some of the things on Luka's desk. He picked up his amber amulet, raising an eyebrow. "Amber hm? Uncle says it's really good for protection against evil,"

"That's why I have it," Luka replied as Felix put it back. "Figured it might help with the akumas,"

"Does it?"

"Well, I've never been akumatized when wearing it," He replied, glancing at the TV. "Oh Aurora's on,"

"Ah, yes. I forgot she does TV," Felix replied, sitting down as Luka turned up the TV.

"Hi, everyone. Welcome to Kidz+," Aurora replied before she looked directly at the camera. However, Luka felt like that she was looking at him. "Today's show is Truth or Dare! The Truth is Coming!"

"W-What?" Luka gasped as the entire atmosphere of the room changed, almost getting darker.

"That's right, Luka," Aurora said, looking at him as she transformed into her akuma self. "Today's forecast is Truth and he's coming for you!"

Luka felt the blood in his veins, freeze as Stormy Weather grinned wickedly.

"The Truth will set you free, Luka," She declared, smirking evilly. "But not until he's finished with you,"

Luka stared in horror at the TV as she laughed manically before the program flickered and he saw a bright green eye looking at him before it flicked back as Felix shook him. He looked at him with a look of pure terror, causing him to worry.

"Luka, are you ok?" He asked, frowning. "You look like you just saw a ghost,"

"Y-You did hear or see any of that?" He asked, looking back at the TV. Aurora was smiling happily and in her human form. She had not been akumatized nor was there a green eyeball looking at him. In fact, the show she was hosting was about music. Nothing to do with dares or truths. 

"See what?"

"I... i think I haven't sleep enough," He gasped, running his fingers through his hair. "Sorry, Felix but i think I'm going to take a nap. I'm really tired,"

"Oh, that's fine," He replied, frowning slightly. "You will be ok right?"

"I'll be fine," Luka replied, making Felix nod. "Thank you for coming round,"

"It was no problem," Felix replied, getting up. "If you feel better, feel free to text me. I have no commitments this evening,"

"I'll see how I feel after my sleep," Luka replied, causing Felix to nod before he left. As soon as he did, Tikki and Snapp flew out. Luka looked over at them. "Can you keep an eye on me? I'm going to try and talk to Feng,"

"Ok," Tikki replied, causing Luka to nod and lie down. He closed his eyes and steadied his breathe until he felt the room around him change. He snapped open his eyes and sat up, looking around the hut but Feng wasn't there. He got up and walked into the main area.

"Feng?" He called out, looking around before looking at the door. Three of the locks were unlocked while two remained locked up. He walked over to the door. "Two more tests,"

"Indeed," Khnurn's voice echoed, causing him to turn around and raise an eyebrow. "Feng is kind of the busy right now and I sensed you here so i came to see if I could help,"

"Well... Did you ever experience anything weird when you were alive?"

"I am still alive,"

"Oh right," Luka replied, rubbing the back of his neck. "I forget that this time has no sense of time and that everyone here can co-exist despite been the same person,"

"Yes, I have those moments too," Khnurn replied, stretching. "As for your question, sometimes I get echoes,"

"Echoes?"

"Moments of the past and future that appears in the present," Khnurn replied. "Sometimes, they come as dreams. Other times, they happen during my waking hours. When I first had them, Feng explained that it's the echo of his own power. I am not naturally a prophet so I do not have visions on the same level as him nor can I control it like he can,"

"What is your power?"

"Mine? Did Feng not tell you?"

"Well, i know that you talk to Ra, your toad right?"

"Ra is my familiar but yes, I can talk to him," He replied, making Luka nod. "But my ability is much more then that. I can understand and speak any form of language. I can also allow anyone else to speak, read or understand any language too. This was why the others were about to understand you and your friends during your time visits and why you can understand me right now,"

"But you can't read any language yourself?"

"Well, it's hard to read when you can't see," Khnurn stated, making Luka frown deeply. "Yeah, I'm blind,"

"I'm sorry... I didn't realize," He replied, making Khnurn shrug. "Is that why you always have silver eyes? That's how we see the spirit world right?"

"Yeah, that's how the others see," He replied, making Luka nod. "As for me, it doesn't work on my eyes. Sure, I can sense the other side but I just use it so my eyes look normal. That way no one can actually tell that I'm blind. My enemies would try to use to their advantage if they knew,"

"I see," Luka replied, making Khnurn nod. "Can I ask how you lost your sight?"

"It's a long story," Khnurn replied, making Luka frown a little. "Stop pouting. I'll share it with you another time,"

"How did you know?"

"I'm an empath and I honed my other senses," He replied, impressing Luka. "Admittedly, it's not like how those comic books from your time make it out to be but it helps. Anyway, let's change the subject. What kind of echoes are you hearing or seeing?"

"People keeping on saying 'the Truth is coming'," Luka explained, causing Khnurn to frown as he listened. He explained how he even saw it on the TV. "Any suggestions?"

"Hmm, sounds like the echoes are from the future and that it's something huge but given that it's about truth, maybe telling a truth will change what is causing the echoes,"

"That could work," Luka stated before frowning. "But what truth should I tell? It's not like i can tell people I'm Anatis,"

"You could tell Mulan," Khnurn pointed out. "She's your ally right? Plus it would save a lot of trouble when you need the western box,"

"That's a good idea," Luka stated before raising an eyebrow. "How did you know about that?"

"Oh, it's not like I talk with Feng or Toutai at all," Khnurn replied, rolling his eyes but he had a grin on his face. Luka smiled as well, feeling a lot better then before. Maybe the 'echoes' were telling him to finally tell Dr Mila the truth. "Well, is there anything else I can help with?"

"Well, could you teach me how to tap into your magic since we're both here?"

"Hmm... sure,"

~Later that Evening~

Anatis jumped across the rooftops as he headed towards Dr Mila's home. He had sent her a message saying that he wanted to talk to her and she had answered pretty quickly so he headed there. He jumped down and used his yoyo to lower himself in front of the window, knocking on it. A few minutes later, Dr Mila opened the window and raised an eyebrow as she let him in. She probably did think it was out of character for him, even if he had messaged her first. He didn't just want to turn up unannounced.

"Are you ok?" She asked but he didn't answer. It wasn't that he wasn't ok. He just didn't know how to put his thoughts into words at that moment. He intended to tell her who he really is. Partly because it's a 'truth' as Khnurn put it but also because he believed it was time to tell her. She was his ally and she was one of the guardians. He wanted to show her that he trusted her. "Is there an akuma? I didn't see one on the app or the news,"

"There's no akuma," He replied, making her let out a sigh of relief. "But I did come here for a reason,"

"Oh?" She replied as they walked into her living room. "I assume it is something that I can help with,"

"Yes," He replied, making her nod. "I... I would like to tell you my identity,"

"Well, that- hold on, what did you just say?"

"I would like to tell you my identity," He repeated, causing her to stare at him. "We're allies right and you're one of the guardians of the miraculous so I think it's time you know,"

"Well then... I feel honored that you want to tell me," She replied, pulling the curtains. "There we go. In case, Hawkmoth or Su Han has spies around,"

"Thank you, Mulan," He replied, taking deep breathe before closing his eyes. "Tikki... spots off,"

The glow surrounded him, transforming him back into Luka. He caught Tikki in his hands before putting his hand in his pocket and taking out a cookie for her. Dr Mila gasped in shock as she stared at him but everything now made sense to her. It was so obvious that Luka and Anatis were the same person, even if Anatis was a little more confident. The mask did that though. She was always more confident with a miraculous.

"Um... are you going to say something?"

"Well, this makes a lot of sense," She replied, chuckling. Luka rose an eyebrow. "I was going to ask you to become the holder of the Jellyfish Miraculous on our next session since I believe you to have the potential to been a hero. Looks like I wasn't wrong, Boss,"

"You don't have to call me that," He chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. "Beside, I've used quite a few miraculi now. Even managed to pull off the mouse miraculous for a bit,"

"Against Kwami Buster right?" She asked, making him nod before they both looked at the time. "It's getting late,"

"Yeah, I should head home," He replied as Tikki finished her cookie. "You ready, Tikki?"

She nodded and he used the transformation words, turning back into Anatis before opening the curtains. He climbed on the balcony and turned to Dr Mila with a relaxed smile.

"Anatis?" She asked, making him raise an eyebrow. "Thank you for sharing that with me. I'm glad you trust me,"

"Thank you for listening," He replied before saluting her. "Good night, Doc. Keep up the good work,"

With that, he dove off the balcony and swung off into the night, leaving Mila in both awe and fear. She knew the burdens that Luka carried were big ones but she never expected that he would also be carrying the burdens of being Anatis as well. She would have to try and offer better support for him but at least he seemed relieved to share his identity with her. With a heavy heart, she closed her window and pulled her curtains before going bed. Meanwhile, Anatis landed on the top of the Eiffel Tower and glanced around. Snapp flew out, causing him to look at the little kwami.

"Is everything ok, Master?"

"Just call me Annie in this form," He smiled, cupping his hands around him and holding him. "And I'm waiting for Bunnyx,"

"Why?"

"Because I told someone my identity," He frowned, glancing down. "Last time I did that, it..."

He went quiet, making Snapp frown.

"Well, it doesn't matter what happened but I just want to make sure it didn't cause any trouble," He replied, smiling weakly. A white glow appeared behind him and a slightly older Bunnyx stepped out, stretching. "You seem relaxed,"

"I am," She replied, grinning. "I'm just here to reassuring that telling Mila didn't affect the timeline or create anything bad. Life goes on as normal,"

"And the other thing?"

"Other thing?"

"The Truth is Coming thing," He replied, making her eyes widen a little. "It stopped whatever that was right?"

"Oh! That," She grinned, placing her hands on her head. "Well, as far as I know it stops,"

"But you're not certain?"

"Well, the future isn't exactly set in stone," She replied, shrugging. "I mean sure, certain things happen but the things around those things don't necessarily have to follow a certain path. Like the whole 'truth' been told could have easily been you telling someone like your mom or mini me your secret or even could be a different secret. Either way the outcome would be the same,"

"So it stops?"

"Yeah, it stops," 

"Why didn't you just say that then?" He asked, causing Bunnyx to grin like she knew something he didn't. Knowing her, she probably did. "Bunnyx?"

"Spoilers," She replied before taking out her umbrella. "Either way, you can sleep well tonight,"

"Well, that's something," He replied, making a thoughtful face. "You heading out?"

"Yup. Say hi to Lady Noir for me," She replied before swiping her umbrella before pointing it. "Burrow!"

A new burrow appeared before she turned to Anatis.

"See you later, boss," She declared before jumping into it. Anatis let out a sigh of relief as the burrow closed before turning to Snapp and patting his shoulder. Snapp flew out and sat on it, curling up as Anatis threw his yoyo and returned back to the Liberty. He jumped through his window and called off his transformation, catching Tikki. He gave her a cookie before he gently placed her in her little bed. Snapp floated over to his and curled up under the little blanket.

"Good night, you two," Luka smiled before getting into bed himself.

~Princes' Park Stadium, One Week Later~

"Alright, Ermitage High will be here in the next 15 minutes so I just want to go over something," Mr Damocles declared, causing everyone to stop what they were doing. Well, expect for Kim who was stretching but listening and Lila who was sat on the benches. She had somehow gotten out of joining with a sick note from her doctor. Both Luka and Marinette were sure she was faking and judging how her father is he probably paid a doctor to write a sick note for his little 'angel'. "This is meant to be fun and not a competition. Having said that, that doesn't mean you shouldn't try. Give it your best shoot,"

"Secondly," Mrs Mendeleiev started. "There are different types of games. Single contenders, pairs and teams will be a thing but you will find that in some games, the pairs and teams will be made up with one student from our school and one student from Ermitage High. We expect you to get on,"

"And finally, you are representing the school here so we all need to be on our best behavior," Miss Bustier declared before playing looking at her colleagues. "That includes you two,"

The students and teachers chuckled as the students and teachers of Ermitage High came in.

"Hello," Mr Damocles smiled, causing their head teacher to look at him with slight contempt.

"Mr Damocles," She smiled falsely before her eyes landed on Marinette's class. "I see you brought the akuma class,"

The students went quiet as a number of the Ermitage students giggled. Luka gripped his fist but Marinette placed her hand over his before clearing her throat.

"Yes, we're the akuma class," She declared, crossing her arms with an attitude that dared the head teacher to try something. "So what about it?"

"Aren't you ashamed of it?"

"Why should we be?" Kagami pointed out, making the teacher look at her. "The only reason why your students having been akumatized, Madam Devereaux, is because they're not in the vicinity of Hawkmoth. Personally, I found Dupont to be a much better place then your school. I don't actually have panic attacks because of home work these days,"

"Can confirm," Max replied, pushing up his glasses. "Hawkmoth seems to only target Paris where your school is just outside of Paris,"

"Now, this is meant to be a fun day," Miss Bustier declared, pressing her hands together. "Let's not be negative and give Hawkmoth a reason to akumatize any of us,"

"I agree," A familiar voice declared, causing everyone to look at the student who spoke. Luka looked surprised as Melodie stepped forward. "I've been akumatized and it's not nice but I also made friends that day so I would like to catch up with them and introduce them to my other friends,"

Melodie's friends happily agreed with her and the sports events began. Even the teachers raced, though the head mistress seemed to hate it. It didn't surprise Luka but he went up against a student called Terra in Martial Arts and won, causing Terra to congratulate him.  Though a strange kid from Terra's class seemed to stare at him and gave him an extremely creepy vibe. His song sent shivers up Luka's spine. It was so dark and evil that it made Lila's beauty. Luka decided it was best to avoid him, especially his arm burnt when the boy 'accidentally' knocked into him. He suspected he might have something to do with Simme but he couldn't be certain nor could he investigate. He also wondered why Simme would bother with such an area. Marinette attempted to join in but her clumsiness didn't really help. Luckily, she just found it fun more then anything. Soon, lunch time rolled around and the students found somewhere to sit and have lunch. Luka, Marinette, Rose, Juleka, Nino, Alya, Ivan, Mylene, Marc and Nathaniel were all sat on the bleachers, discussing the morning's events while enjoying Marinette's cooking. Kagami and Adrien couldn't join them as they had been picked up by their families.

"I'm definitely more suited for the arts," Marc mumbled as Kim and Ondine walked over, followed by Felix. He had only just turned up due to having a therapy appointment in the morning. Luka wondered how Dr Mila was doing. They had discussed his identity in his last session after revealing his identity to her but they only had an hour and his next appointment was for another two days.

"Me too," Marinette groaned, leaning on him. "How are you so talented at everything, Lu? Like seriously you owned that boy!"

"Well, I have been doing Martial arts for a while now,"

"How long is a while?" Melodie asked as she walked over with her friends. Luka noticed one had a similar hair style to Marinette and the boy next to her had brown hair that swooped over his eyes. Next to Melody was Terra and two girls. "Anyway, mind if we join you?"

Everyone looked at Luka who shrugged.

"Sure," He replied, causing them to sit down before he smiled at her friends. "I'm Luka. This is my sister Juleka,"

"Hi..." Juleka muttered, blushing and shying away from Terra as he looked at her. 

"This is Rose and Ivan,"

"Hello!!"

"Hey,"

"Nino, Alya and Felix,"

"Sup, dudes,"

"Heya,"

"Good day,"

"Marc, Nathaniel and Mylene,"

"H-hi..."

"Hm? Oh hi!"

"Hey there,"

"And finally, my girlfriend Marinette," Luka grinned, making her blush.

"Hi, anyone want some macarons?" She asked, holding out a box.

"Nice to meet you all," Melodie replied, nodding. "I'm Melodie. This is Mercury,"

"Hey there!!"

"Sacqueline,"

"Hiya,"

"And these three are Terra, Skylar and Aqua,"

"Hey, it's nice to meet you,"

"Hey," Skylar replied as Aqua nodded. Luka noticed each one of them wore a toy on their side bags, making him raise an eyebrow slightly. Each seemed to be from a different military service so if he had to guess, he would say their family were probably in the military. Skylar had a jet on hers, Terra had a tank and Aqua had a submarine. It was pretty cool. The three of them as well as the others sat down and started to chat but Terra seemed to focus purely on Juleka, making her feel a little uncomfortable. It wasn't because he was talking to her but more that Juleka wasn't use to people paying her attention. Sure, she had been getting better but she was still shy. As the lunch came to an end, he asked her to the side, causing Luka to linger by. He didn't seem like a bad kid but he still wanted to keep an eye on him.

"So, Juleka... I was wondering if you wanted to go on a date with me?" He asked, rubbing the back of his neck.

"Um..." She mumbled something, making him frown as he didn't hear her. "I s-said sorry but I have a girlfriend,"

"G-Girlfriend?"

"Y-Yeah, I'm with Rose,"

"Oh, wow... that's... that's awesome," He smiled, trying to hide his disappointment but Luka could hear it. He was very disappointed. "Well, hopefully we can be friends?"

"S-Sure I suppose," She mumbled as Rose called her over to team up. "Gotta go,"

"Y-Yeah," He replied, waving as she left before letting out a sigh as his sisters came over. "She said no,"

"I'm sorry," Aqua mumbled in a quiet voice while Skylar sat down next to him.

"Hey, you're way out of her league anyway,"

"Sky, don't say that," Terra scolded before sighing. "She has a girlfriend. Besides, she said we can be friends,"

"So she friend-zoned you?"

"You're not helping!"

~Hawkmoth's Lair~

"Ah, unrequited love. Always such a hard thing to deal with, especially when so young," Hawkmoth sighed dramatically before smirking evilly. "Perfect bait for my akuma!"

He held out his hand and one of his white butterflies landed on it. He covered it with his hand and charged it up, turning it into an akuma before letting it fly up.

"Fly away my little akuma," He declared as it reached the window. "And evilize this broken heart!"

The akuma fluttered out of the window and flew towards the triplets but before it could land on Terra, he took a deep breathe and stood up with a smile.

"I shouldn't let myself get down," He declared, causing Skylar to roll her eyes and Aqua to give him a thumbs. "While Juleka is pretty, she is taken and as a gentleman, I should respect that and I still get to be her friend,"

The akuma fluttered nearby, confused by the lack of negative emotion. Zoe, who was sat away from everyone else and saw the triplets talking, looked up and noticed the akuma, causing her to gasp. Simme was sat next to her, under the disguise of a student from Ermitage High. Zoe had helped him join the school, especially for this event. As a a spirit, he had the ability to disguise himself as a mortal. In the belly of feast, he made himself look like a monk and now he looked like a student. He had based his look of one of the american students Zoe had told him about so no one suspected a thing. As for been in the school, he had the power to manipulate people so it wasn't hard to make them believe he had always been there. He looked up and smirked evilly before turning to her.

"Finally, something interesting," He declared, turning into his spirit form. He had been bored all day. None of his attempts to make chaos happened as they kept getting shot down by the teachers of Dupont High. "Cover me,"

"Sim..." Zoe trailed off as he slithered over and watched the triplets. His eyes moved to the akuma, still fluttering nearby. Hawkmoth had ordered it to hang around. Well, if the price for Chaos was helping that idiot, he'd do it. He looked back at the triplets. Terra was smiling but despite his cheerful demeanor, there was a small slither of pain. Not enough for Hawkmoth's akumas but enough for Simme to slip in and whisper. He moved over as his sisters began to walk ahead. Terra went to walk ahead but as Simme moved over to him, he stopped as if lost in thought.

You're not good enough... that's why she rejected you...

"Terra? Come- hey, you ok?" 

That's why you're always rejected... who could ever love a loser like you?

"I'm... not good enough, am I?"

"Whoa, what brought this on?" Skylar asked, surprised. He was fine a moment ago. "Look, sure Juleka rejected you but she prefers girls so don't sweat it. It's not because you're not good enough. You just need to find the right one. Besides, we're young and got the rest of our lives ahead of us,"

Yet you'll end up alone and unloved. You'll never find love. You're nothing!

"I'm nothing," He declared, causing Simme to smirk before touching his arm. His eyes turned black before he shoved Skylar, knocking her to the ground. "Why are you always encouraging me to talk to girls when you know they're going to reject me?! Do you think it's funny?!"

"Terra! Stop it!" Skylar declared, confused. Her brother had never acted out like this before. Simme smirked before moving over to her. Why stop with just one?

He thinks you're weak. He thinks you're pathetic. He thinks you need to be protected. All because you're a girl.

"Terra!" She declared, jumping up as Simme touched her arm. Her eyes turned black as well before she growled. Aqua tried to get them to stop as Simme giggled. It didn't take a lot to push her o. "You wanna fight huh? I'll kick your ass!"

"You just want to build me up only to tear me down!"

"Guys, please!" Aqua gasped as the two shouted over her. Simme moved over to her and leaned closer to her.

They're not going to listen...

Aqua froze as the words echoed in her mind.

You're nothing but the little sister who everyone ignores. No one cares about you. No one loves you. No one notices you.

Tears fill her eyes as he used his words to open up old wounds.

You might as well be invisible.

"I'm..." She gasped as he touched her arm, turning her eyes black as well. "I'm nothing! Why do you always ignore me?!"

Simme chuckled as the triplets shouted and argued before appearing back next to Zoe to watch the show. The akuma, picking up on all of the negative emotions, fluttered over to them and landed in Terra's tank but the connection opened to the three of them, causing them all to grit their teeth angrily as Hawkmoth accepted the connection.

"Feeling heartbroken? Feeling weak? Feeling ignored?" He asked, smirking. "Well, my triplets of terror, none of you will have to feel such feelings ever again. I will give you the power to be strong, to be loved and to be noticed. In return all I ask in return is Anatis and Lady Noir's miraculous. Do we have a deal?"

"We'll make everyone see us!" The triplets declared as a purple smog covered them. Their toys grew in size and turned into real life vehicles. 

"I'll make her love me!" Tank declared, driving off.

"No one will bet me!" Jet declared before flying off.

"I'll make sure everyone sees me!" Submarine declared, dissolving into water.

"Let the show begin," Simme declared, making Zoe look on with horror as the triplets of Terror began to attack the other students.

~The Main Arena of Princes' Park Stadium~

"Ok! Everyone, we're going to begin-"

"JULEKA!" Tank's voice echoed as he drove through the walls of the stadium. Juleka looked over alarmed and jumped up as he began to fire at the students and teachers, capturing them in mud from the shells he fired. The thing was the mud literally covered them, causing them to be trapped inside. Luka frowned as he ran from the scene. Juleka and Rose were running after him, along with Marinette but Tank was firing repeatedly, not caring who he hit. Teachers, students, the staff who worked at the Stadium. He didn't care. There was no real pattern of what he was trying to do. It seemed that he was going after Juleka at first but then he didn't care who he was attacking. It made no sense and on top of that, his music was off. It was distorted and confusing. As he fired at them, Luka grabbed Juleka's and Rose's hand, pulling them away from the scene as Marinette followed but before they could run off, Jet flew over and began firing at everyone. Anyone hit with the bullets lost their gravity and began to float up. They tried desperately to cling onto anything and the students not hit tried to grab their hands. Jet aimed at Juleka but Rose pushed her out of the way and began to float up into the air. Juleka went to reach out for her but Submarine manifested and went to shot at her. Marinette pulled her back but Submarine ignored them and began to fire at the other students who were trying to help those floating away. Similar to the other two, those who were hit were affected but they literally dissolved into water.

"Split up and hide!" Luka ordered, causing Juleka to run in one direction and Marinette to run in the other as the triplets attacked anyone and everyone they could. He headed into the boys locker room, causing Tikki to fly out.

"Luka?" Tikki asked as he frowned. "Shouldn't we transform?"

"Their songs sound distorted. I thought it was just Tank but the other two's music are distorted too," He replied, frowning deeply before swiping his earrings. "Tikki! Spots on!"

He transformed into Anatis before climbing out of the window and swinging up to the top of the Stadium. Juleka had been cornered by Tank, Jet was chasing Kim who was managing to dodge her attacks and Submaine was no where to be seen. He frowned before swinging down and grabbing Juleka by the waist, pulling her away from Tank. He landed on the other side, running as Tank tried to fire at him before swinging off into the rooftops. Juleka clinged onto him as he did before he landed on the Eiffel tower. A few seconds later, Lady Noir jumped down with Kim in her arms.

"So we have an army tank to fight?" She asked, flickered her hair but Jet appeared and began firing at them. Anatis picked up Juleka and jumped down with her with Lady Noir closeby. Kim screamed as he held onto her. They landed on the ground but Tank fired at them, causing Anatis to hold Juleka with one arm and deflect the attacks with his yoyo. "Ok, we have more then just a tank,"

"A jet fighter as well," He replied, glancing around as his luck vision lit up a man hole cover. "Time to visit our second home,"

"Gotta ya!" She declared, running over to it and putting Kim down as Anatis covered them. Jet flew over and fired at them, causing her to use her baton to deflect her attacks. "Kim, open that please!"

"Sure," He replied, opening it and heading inside but as soon as he did, he was hit by Submarine. He screamed as he burst into water before Submaine appeared outside of the manhole. 

"Give us your miraculous!" The three of them declared, causing Anatis and Lady Noir to move protectively around Juleka. 

"On the count of three, get into the manhole and run," Anatis declared, getting a nod of both girls as him and Lady Noir deflected the attacks. "One..."

"Two..." Lady Noir declared before the two of them both shouted three. They jumped down and pulled Juleka with them, running as soon as their feet touched the ground. Submaine manfested behind them and fired at them as they ran as quickly as they could, dodging the attacks but they came to a dead end. Lady Noir held up her hand to use her Cataclysm but Tank appeared and fired at her. However before it hit her or any of them, the ground below them opened it as it glowed white, causing them to fall into a burrow. It closed behind them, causing the three of them to look up. 

"Oh this is a burrow?" Juleka asked, glancing around. 

"Quite right, young squire," The familiar voice of Sir Rene echoed, causing Anatis look up. He was in his rabbit form before he help them to their feet. "Fluff, counter clockwise,"

He detransformed and caught her as his pocket watch turned into a mini sun dial. Anatis couldn't help but note that it made sense since in his time, pocket watches had yet to be invented. Rene smiled at him as he gave Fluff a carrot, causing her to grin and begin to eat it.

"I hope you don't mind my interference. Sadly, you were about to lose,"

"I don't mind but I thought Bunny would be the one to sort it,"

"Miss Doe is in fact out of the burrow right now," Rene replied, walking over to the screen which she was in. "Visiting an old friend but those are spoilers. Luckily for you, I just happened to be looking into the corruption of Mordred and happened upon the future where you lost. Not a pleasant one I assure you,"

"That will be Annie's luck helping out," Lady Noir grinned, gently prodding Anatis with her arm. 

"Well, I'm grateful for both my luck and my friends," Anatis smiled before frowning. "But no where was safe for us. Tank had the ground, Jet rules the sky and Submarine could roam the sewers due to the water there. They had us surrounded like an army would. We need to work out why they got akumatized,"

"Well, I can help with that," Rene replied, turning to one of the screens. He re-winded to the moment they got akumatized and played out the screen, making Anatis frown. Especially as their eyes turned black. "I think that explains a lot,"

"Simme," Anatis muttered, frowning. "Yeah, that explains a lot,"

"Great," Lady Noir sighed as Juleka cleared her throat. The three of them looked over at her.

"Who is Simme?"

"He's an evil spirit that can corrupt people and cause negative emotions," Anatis replied, frowning. "That explains why their..."

He glanced at Juleka.

"Emotions felt off," He was going to stay their music but that would reveal to Juleka that he was Luka. If she worked that out, she might tell Marinette and then Lady Blanche might come back into existence. He shook his head and sighed. That was a can of worms that he didn't want to deal with. "He must of played on their insecurities which draw the akuma in. That complicates things,"

"Does it?" Rene asked, making Anatis look over at him with a raised eyebrow. "Well, yes. He corrupted them but he also used their insecurities to do so. Now if I do this,"

He re-winded the scene.

"And click on this," Rene replied, clicking something that made sound come through the screen. "Ta da! Sound! We can listen in on what happened,"

"Good work," Anatis smiled as Rene played the scene again. This time with the audio. The four of them listened as each triplet fell to Simme's influence but it did reveal a lot for them. Terra felt like he didn't deserve love, Skylar felt like she was weak and needed to be protected and Aqua felt like she was constantly ignored. In their own way, they all wanted attention and acknowledgement. "Well, no we know what they want but we still need to work out how to defeat them plus we're gonna need to purge Simme's influence from them... the sooner I work out how to activate that Phoenix form the better,"

"Phoenix form?" Juleka asked but Anatis shook his head.

"It's a long story," He replied before taking out his yoyo and throwing it up in their air. "Lucky charm!"

His outfit transformed into his upgraded suit as the magical bugs summoned an item. He caught it as it fell down, making him raise an eyebrow as he looked at it. It was a chess piece. The Queen to be exact.

"How is that going to help you defeat them?" Juleka asked, looking at it.

"It's not," He replied, recongizing it. "It's a hint and I know exactly what it means. Sir Rene, could you open a burrow in Mulan's loction?"

"Of course," Rene replied, turning to Fluff who had finished her carrot. "Ready?"

"Aye, aye captain!" She declared before frowning. "Wait but you're a knight? What is yes in knight lanuage?"

"A simple yes will do," He replied, holding out his mini sun dial. "Fluff! Clockwise!"

He transformed into his rabbit form before holding out his umbrella.

"Burrow," He declared, causing a burrow to open where Dr Mila was. "Here we are, young squires. May victory be yours,"

"Thank you, Sir Rene," Anatis replied before stepping out with Lady Noir and Juleka, who looked around in surprise. Dr Mila and Master Fu were both staring in slight surprise, their game of chess interrupted but not at Anatis. He looked behind them and saw they were staring at Sir Rene, who waved at them. Master Fu jumped and bowed to him.

"Celestial Guardian Rene," He gasped, making him chuckle. 

"No need to be so formal," He replied, grinning. "I'm simply dropping off my good friends here. Anatis, I'll keep an eye on your battle from here and will bring you back in here if you need it,"

"Thank you, Sir Rene,"

"Again, no need to be so formal," He chuckled before waving and closing the burrow. 

"Sir Rene is so cool," Juleka muttered, making Anatis smile before he turned to the two masters.

"I apolize for the sudden entrance but the lucky charm led me here," He replied, holding up the chess piece summoned by the lucky charm. 

"The akumas?" Mila asked, getting up along with Fu.  Anatis' miraculous beeped, causing both of them to look at him. Time seemed to be different in the burrow to out here. "Let's talk in the other room,"

"Lady Noir, would you mind keeping Juleka company?"

"Not at all," She grinned as Juleka glanced around. Anatis followed the two masters into a separate room. In the corner was Fu's phonograph and next to it was the  Western box.

"The kwamis are playing with each other," Mila replied as Fu unlocked the phonograph. "We figured it would be to be together as you might need a miraculous from either box,"

"That seemed wise," Anatis replied as his miraculous beeped again. "Is this your new home, Master?"

"It is indeed," He replied, nodding. "You have my address yes?"

"I think so but we'll sort that out after the akumas have been defeated," He replied as his transformation finally fell, turning him back into Luka. He caught Tikki and gave her a cookie, making her grin and begin to eat it. Master Fu rose an eyebrow as Dr Mila didn't blink at his identity. "Oh, I told her a week ago,"

"I'm glad you were able to trust her," Fu smiled before placing the miracle box in front of Luka as he knelt down. Dr Mila placed hers next to it, opening it as Fu opened his "Luka Couffaine, you must pick an ally to fight along side you with this mission but choose carefully. Such powers are meant to serve the greater good and once the mission is over, you will return the miraculous to us,"

"The trio of terror's akuma is in the Tank but getting close to them is the trouble. I can't be certain that just destroying Tank's tank will be enough plus his sisters will make it hard to get to him. We need to get them all together," He muttered, glancing at the selection of miraculous before him. "So we're going to need distractions..."

The fox miraculous lit up in his vision, along with the Wyvern, the Penguin and the Skunk miraculous from the Western Box, forming a plan in his mind. He grabbed the fox before grabbing the other three.

"I already have the fox with me right now but I need to know who these belong to, Dr Mila," He replied, gesturing to the others. She looked at Fu who nodded.

"I gave the Skunk to Ondine Soares," She explained, causing Luka to nod. "The Wyvern miraculous was given to two of my students Renee and Elise. Renee Marcel and Elise Chevrolet. I'll text you their address but I'm not sure if Elise is in Paris at this moment in time. She sometimes stays with her aunt,"

"I'll work it out," He muttered, nodding to himself as he got up and placed the western miraculous into their little boxes. "Ok, I have the start of a plan but I'm gonna need to find these three. Tikki, are you ready to transform?"

"Yes," She nodded, wiping the crumbs from her mouth. Luka smiled before swiping his earrings.

"Tikki, spots on!" He declared, causing her to get stuck into the earrings before turning into Anatis. He picked up the boxes from the western box and put them into his yoyo before picking up the fox. He kept hold it and walked out of the room, causing the two masters to follow him. Lady Noir was sat with Juleka, showing her something on her baton. 

"This is my favorite picture of us," She grinned, causing Juleka to chuckle.

"Are you showing her the selfies we took?" Anatis asked, making the two girls to look up. Lady Noir grinned cheekily before closing the baton. 

"We were a little bored," She replied, placing her hands behind her head. "Got what you need?"

"Yes," He replied, glancing to Juleka. "We have four heroes to pick up... Are you ok if we tell her?"

"Y-Yes," Juleka mumbled, making Lady Noir raise an eyebrow. "I'm Culpeo..."

Lady Noir blinked before grinning.

"Well, I'm glad you trust me with that information, Culpeo!" She grinned, making Juleka grin back. Anatis gently chuckled before walking over.

"Here," He stated, holding out the fox miraculous. "We're going to need Culpeo's help,"

She nodded and put it on, causing Trixx to manifest.

"Sup, Jules," He grinned, making her grin back. "Ready to rock the world?"

"You know it," She replied, a little louder then usual. Anatis couldn't help but smile. Each time he gave her the miraculous, she got a little more confident. "Trixx, Let's pouch,"

She transformed into Culpeo before turning to Anatis.

"What's the plan?"

"Well, I have three more heroes to pick up," He replied, checking his yoyo. "Hmm, looks like our trio of terror is terrorizing the people at the Louve museum... why do akumas always seem to go for that or the Eiffel tower?"

"They have issues," Culpeo replied, making both Anatis and Lady Noir chuckle. "Do you want me to keep an eye on the akumas?"

"Yes please but keep your distance and do not engage. They're like Crescendo,"

"Crap," Culpeo replied as the color drained from her face. "Are they just as... you know?"

"They seem to not care about who they hurt but unlike the others who have fallen to his influence, they haven't actually tried to really kill anyone but that doesn't mean they won't," He replied before pressing his yoyo and taking out a yellow colored macaron. "Here take this. It will give you a stealth suit. All you have to do is eat and say power up,"

"Right," Culpeo nodded, taking the cookie and eating it. "Power up,"

A glow covered her body, turning her outfit into a darker verison of her usual look. Her hair was completely black and her ears were slightly smaller. Her shorts, gloves and shirt were darker orange and had a  camflage design. Her tights had turned dark gray instead of orange and her tails were darker looking too. Similarly to her shirt, they had a camflage design but the gray parts had turned black. Her mask had also gained a camflage design but over all was the same design. Her flute was also smaller in design, attatching to her belt instead of going on her back.

"Sweet," She mumbled, looking at her hands.

"Your suit will change it's look according to your surroundings so you can blend into your environment," Anatis explained, making her raise an eyebrow. "This will allow you to observe the akuma without been noticed. To turn back into your normal form, just say 'Crouch Down',"

"Ok," She nodded before going to the window. As soon as she stepped into the light, her suit changed into a white verison, blending her into the light. Even her hair turned white. "Sick,"

"Be careful," He replied, getting a nod of her. She climbed out of the window and jumped up onto the roof, causing her suit to change again to blend better. With Culpeo spying on the akumas, he turned to Lady Noir and took out the skunk miraculous. He handed it to her, making her nod. "This belongs to Ondine Soares. Can you go collect her?"

"Of course," She replied, taking it and putting it in her pocket as her baton vibrated. She opened it and read the message before nodding. "Got it,"

"I've also sent her a message to let her know you're going to be heading there," Mulan replied, making her nod as well. "I've done the same with the other two as well... oh, Elise texted back.. she said she knows,"

"Ok, thank you," Lady Noir replied before she turned back to Anatis. "Meet near the Louvre?"

"Yes," Anatis replied, causing Lady Noir to nod. "Be careful, kitten,"

"You too, Annie," She climbed out of the window and headed into the city to find her. Anatis turned to Fu and Mulan and gave them a nod before he climbed out of the window and swung down into the city. However, he also kept low instead of going on the rooftops. He couldn't risk Jet seeing him but he had to keep out of the sewers too. He headed to Renee's address and landed on the balcony, knocking on the window. A few seconds later, it was opened by Renee. She didn't look surprised at all. He suppose she wouldn't be since Mulan texted her.

"Hey, Dr Mila let me know you were on your way but Elise told me to come to this room,"

"Ok?" He asked a little confused. Elise already knew he needed help and which room Renee should go to. Odd. He shook his head, deciding not to question it before taking out his yoyo and reaching into it. He took out the box and held it out to her. "I need Dame's help,"

"Sure," She grinned, taking it and opening it. A green ball of light appeared and moved around before turning into Vernn. "Hey Vernn,"

"Hello there, young squire!" He called cheerfully before turning to Anatis. "Master Anatis, it is good to see you again!"

"I imagine it's been a while for you,"

"A good few centuries,"

"Huh?" Renee rose an eyebrow in confusion before shaking her head. "I'm not going to ask. Vernn, ready to transform?"

"Always ready, young squire!"

"Vernn, Protect!" She declared, transforming into Dame. "Ok, let's go,"

"Before we go, I need to collect Elise as well," He replied, making her look at him. "Is she at home?"

"No, she's staying with her aunt this week... outside of Paris," She replied, making him frown. Having the Penguin's power would be useful and he didn't have time to chose a new holder. He also couldn't merge his miraculous with it. Not in this battle plus something told him that it was far too dangerous to merge miraculous from different boxes. More so then from the same ones. However before he could even word these thoughts, a burrow appeared next to him, making him smile."What is that?"

"A burrow," He replied, smiling as Elise stepped out. She looked around surprised and he noticed she was in her PJs. "Oh, that's how she knew,"

"Know what?" Both Elise and Dame asked, confused before Dame's sword vibrated. She checked it and the confusion melted from her face.

"Oh! I get it," She replied. "Present day Elise is still at her aunt. The Elise in front of us is from a couple of nights ago,"

"The nice knight said there was an akuma and that you needed my help," Elise replied, making Anatis nod and take out her miraculous. The penguin kwami, Penni, manifested and excitedly raced around everyone before stopping in front of Anatis. She blinked as she looked at him before squealing excitedly.

"Sorry, Anatis," Elise gasped, rubbing the back of her neck. "Penni loves meeting new people,"

"Hi! I'm Penni!! She gasped, fluttering into front of his face. "You're Tikki's holder, aren't you?! It's so nice to see a new Ladybug holder!"

"Thank you, Penni," He smiled, making her giggle. "I'm very happy to meet you but could I ask for your help please? There's a very difficult akuma to defeat and I need a helping hand. Could you help me out?"

"Oh!! So polite!" She gasped, flapping her fins excitedly. "Yes, yes! Elise, let's transform!"

"Ok, Penni," Elise replied, holding up her arms. "Penni, Dive Down!"

Penni got sucked into the miraculous, allowing Elise to transform into Snowbird.

"Ok, let's go," Anatis declared, causing the two nod and follow him when he swung off. As they headed to the meeting area, he explained the situation including that Simme had influenced them. The two listened to him as he explained before landing on the rooftop. Lady Noir and Aroma were already there but Anatis couldn't see Culpeo yet. He glanced around before noticing a slight distort by the left side. "Everyone here then?"

"Yep," Culpeo replied, making the three other heroes jump a little. "Crouch down,"

A glow appeared, causing her to reappear in her normal outfit.

"What did you learn, Culpeo?"

"Not much," She replied, making him frown. "Tank is planning a romantic dinner here for Juleka Couffaine. He seems to be obsessed with her. Jet has been firing at anyone and anything. Hence the tables and other objects in the sky and Submarine has yet to make an appearance. Even when Lady Noir came here, they didn't seem to care,"

"So they're not listening to Hawkmoth?"

"I don't think that's the case," She replied. "They seem to be more bothered about their own goals but intend to give him your miraculous once they've 'proved' their worth,"

"Prove their worth?" Anatis replied, thinking before remembering Sir Rene's advice. "I have more of a plan now but I think to fully form it, I'm gonna need some luck. Culpeo, can you create a mirage to distract them?"

"Huh?" Aroma gasped, confused.

"When I call out my power, it's going to get their attention," He replied, making Dame and the other two look at him.

"Which is where my power comes in. I'll provide an illusion which will distract them," Culpeo explained, taking out her flute and playing it. An orange ball appeared at the end of it and she threw it towards their direction. "Mirage!"

An illusion of herself, Anatis and Lady Noir appeared, jumping over the rooftops. Instantly, Jet appeared, shooting at them and Tank got back in his tank, driving after them. Even Submarine appeared, chasing them as they teleported across the rooftops. As soon as they were out of view, Anatis threw up his yoyo.

"Lucky charm!" He called out, causing the magic swarm to appear and create an item as his outfit turned into his upgraded one. He caught it and rose an eyebrow. "A finish line?"

"What are you going to do with that?"

"I'm not sure yet," He replied, glancing around. "Let's head towards the Eiffel Tower,"

The six of them headed in that direction before landing on the Eiffel tower. Anatis looked around before the Trocadéro Gardens lit up then Culpeo and Lady Noir. Next, his own yoyo and the finish line lit up then Aroma and Snowbird before finally lighting up Dame.

"I've got a plan," He declared, causing the five girls look at him as he opened his yoyo and took out two more power up cookies. "Culpeo, pick one. Sky, sea or earth?"

"Um... sea?" She asked, causing him to hand her a green maracron.

"Oh can I pick Sky?!" Lady Noir declared, realising where he was going with this. 

"Then I'll get ground," He replied, making the others blink. "Our friends are looking for validation right? Well, winning means they're the best so we're going to race them,"

"How is that going to help?" Aroma asked, making Anatis grin as Culpeo's miraculous beeped. He turned to her and gave her a normal cookie, making her take it and hide behind a beam. 

"Can you still hear me, Culpeo?"

"Yeah..."

"Good," He replied. "So the race isn't the only part of the plan. We're going to use it to lure them to the Trocadéro Gardens, where you and Snowbird are going to ambush them. That should distract them and then Lady Noir can destroy Tank's tank,"

"And where do I come in?" Dame asked, making Anatis look at her.

"After I've captured the akuma, cast Empower," He declared. "I'm going to need it to amplify my natural ability to break Simme's influence on them as there's three of them,"

"I see," She replied, nodding as an orange light appeared from behind the beam Culpeo was. "Um does that mean her mirage is over?"

"Yes but I lead them to the other side of Paris," Culpeo declared.

"That's fine," Anatis replied, handing Aroma the finish line. "Set up a finish line over there,"

He pointed to two lamp posts in the Trocadéro Gardens. She took it and nodded as another glow appeared from behind the beam. Culpeo stepped out.

"When the three of us cross the line, attack the trio of terror with your abilities,"

"How are you sure you'll win?"

"I don't know if we will," He replied, surprising them. "But that doesn't matter. The goal is to get them here and get them distracted,"

"Oh, I see," Snowbird nodded as Aroma nodded as well.

"Alright, let's go challenge the trio of terror," Anatis declared, causing the girls to nod and head out into the city with him. Aroma, Dame and Snowbird jumped down and set up the finishline before finding places to hide and get ready to ambush the akumas.

~Meanwhile~

Anatis landed on a building near the Seine and glanced around. Lady Noir had transformed into Lady Cosmos and Culpeo had turned into her Aqua Form, Fennecée. He noticed Tank on the ground, clearly looking for him. He took out his yoyo and reached in, taking out a pink macaron, placing it in his mouth and eating it.

"Power up," He muttered after he finished it. A glow to appeared over his outfit and changing it, allowing him to turn into Alacris. His outfit began more like a professional skater's outfit, giving him elbow pads and knee pads but they were built in the suit. Not just that but the suit felt much lighter and the material seemed different, like it was designed to go faster. The design had changed as well. He still had the black panels on his sides but they changed directions on the legs, going diagonal. His boots came just below his knees and were also roller blades. They had straps that go up the boot as well. His gloves were fingerless but they also had padding on them to protect his wrists. These ones were on the outside and had a ladybug pattern on them. He also had shoulder padding and his mask had turned into speed goggles. He had a ear piece attatched to his ear as well. Unsure what it did, he pressed it, creating a helmet for him. "Nice,"

He stood up and whistled, getting Tank's attention. He went to fire at him but Alacris held up his hand.

"I have a proposal for you," He declared, causing Tank to stop attacking. " I challenge you to a race. From here to the Trocadéro Gardens. If I win, you give up your akuma,"

"And if I win?"

"I give you miraculous,"

"Deal,"

"Great!" He declared, jumping down and skating off with incredible speed. Tank speed ahead, catching up with him but Alacris looked behind him and smirked. "Catch me if you can!"

He sped off, causing Tank to growl and race after him as Jet raced after Lady Cosmos and Submarine raced after Fennecée. The heroes managed to keep a head of them, heading towards the Trocadéro Gardens as fast as they could. Fennecée jumped out of the water as she got closer, causing Lady Cosmos to catch her and fly her towards the finish line. Submarine teleported and fired at them, causing Lady Cosmos to spin and dodge it before Alacris speed past Submarine, knocking her back with his speed. Tank rushed after him as Jet dashed after the other two but the moment the three heroes crossed the finish line, Aroma threw her smoke bombs at Jet and Snowbird turned the floor slippery, causing Tank to slide. Submarine teleported and went to fire at them but Fennecée played her flute and threw a mirage at her, causing Submarine to think her vehicle was damaged. 

"Sisters! Form together!" Tank called out, causing Jet and Submarine to go back over to him and crash into him. A bright light explored, causing the heroes to cover their eyes as it formed a new shape. Once it disappeared, a huge mech-suit was in the place of the three vehicles. It was roughly the same size as the Eiffel tower and the heroes could see the triplets in the head of the machine. It fired towards the heroes, hitting Aroma as she pushed Fennecée out of the way. Alacris speed towards them, dodging their attack before wrapping his yoyo around it and pulling them. It stumbled back, causing the triplets to fall a little.

"Lady Cosmos now!" He declared, causing her to fly at them. They started to fire at her but she dodged them with aerial movement and slammed her hand into the middle of the mech.

"Cataclysm!" She declared, causing it to spread all over the suit, breaking all of it. It shattered into pieces, causing the triplets to fall. Lady Cosmos caught Jet as Alatric caught Tank. Fennecée jumped up and caught Submarine as the akuma fluttered out. Alatric placed Tank on the ground and went to throw his yoyo but Tank charged at him, growling at him. Luckily, he sped out the way, tripping Tank up. However, Fennecée and Lady Cosmos had to pin down his sisters as they tried to attack them as well. Alatric threw his yoyo and caught the akuma before letting it go. Snowbird threw him the finish line, allowing him to throw it in their air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, releasing the cure as Tank turned back into Terra. He still got up and charged at Alatric. Aroma grabbed him and pinned him to the ground as Alatric powered back down into Anatis. "Dame, now!"

"Empower!" She declared, causing her sword to glow green. She tapped Anatis with it before he placed his hand on Terra's forehead as his eyes turned silver.

"You're not welcome here!" He declared as Terra screamed out. His black eyes went wide before he collapsed as they turned back to normal. Anatis jumped up and rushed over to Skylar, placing his hand on her forehead too. "Nor here either!"

She cried out as her eyes turned back to their normal color as well. Finally, he rushed over to Aqua and placed his hand on her forehead too.

"It's the same with this one!" He declared but Aqua seemed to fight back, causing his eyes to glow. "I said you're not welcome here and neither is your influence!"

Her eyes glowed silver as well before turning back to her normal color. She blinked and sat up as Anatis let her go.

"W-what happened?" She asked in a quiet voice as her siblings got up with the help of the other heroes.

"You three were akumatized," Anatis explained before he held out his yoyo. "Prosperity,"

He tapped his yoyo, causing it to open and reached in, taking out three charms. One was green with brown spots, one was yellow with white spots and one was blue with teal spots.

"Here," He said, handing the green one to Terra, the yellow to Skylar and the blue one to Aqua. "These will protect you from akumas but please keep these to yourself. Hawkmoth isn't aware of these so keeping them secret will help keep everyone who has them safe,"

"We understand," Skylar states, smiling at hers. "Thank you,"

"We owe you one," Terra grinned.

"Yeah..." Aqua replied, making Anatis nod before he looked at them.

"By the way, you don't need to feel unloved, weak or invisible," He stated, making them look at him. "People love you in their own ways. Yes, sometimes they don't return your feelings but that isn't the be all or end all. Terra, you're still a teenager and you have so many years ahead of you to love but you're not going to be a teenager forever. Don't let love take your youth away,"

He turned to Skylar.

"People protect you, not because they think you're weak but because they care for you and don't want to be hurt," He explained, making her look at him in surprise. "It's ok to ask for help. That doesn't make you weak and you don't need to pick a fight to show you are strong. There are other ways to show your strengths,"

He finally turned to Aqua.

"You're not invisible, Aqua," He stated, making her look at him. "And there is nothing wrong with you. You're not a freak for been quiet or a little reserved. Not everyone is born to be social and there is nothing wrong with that. Sometimes, it's better to a small amount of friends you can count on then hundreds of people who let you down. Been popular isn't always what you think it is,"

"I see," She replied before nodding. "Thank you,"

"No problem," He replied as his earrings beeped. "Sorry, I'm going have to go. Ladies, shall we?"

"Alright," Dame replied as Lady Cosmos turned back into Lady Noir and Fennecée turned back into Culpeo. They nodded and the six of them headed into the rooftops. Anatis turned to Lady Noir.

"Could you collect Culpeo's and Aroma's miraculous?" He asked, making her nod. The two heroes followed her to a different location as Dame called off her transformation and said goodbye to Vernn. Snowbird turned back into Elise and said her goodbyes to Penni. "Thank you for your help today, you two. I hope we can work together again,"

"Anytime you need us, we'll be there," Renee declared as Elise nodded. "But how are we going to get home?"

As soon as she asked, a burrow opened.

"I think my friend will give you a lift," Anatis smiled, causing both girls to nod and head into the burrow. Anatis headed towards Master Fu's new home and swung through the window, landing on the floor as his transformation dropped. He took a cookie out for Tikki who took off him and thanked him before eating it. Master Fu looked up from his tea and smiled.

"I am glad to see the mission was a success," He replied, smiling. "Lady Noir returned the miraculous already. She left a couple of minutes ago,"

"I'm glad she got here easily," Luka smiled as Dr Mila came in from the kitchen with her own tea. He took out the two miraculous and held them out to her as she placed her drink down. She walked over and took them off her. 

"Thank you, Luka," She smiled, putting them back in the box. "The kwamis can now continue their play time. How did you find the akuma?"

"It was hard but thanks to everyone working together, we were able to defeat them," He replied, thinking about how Simme influenced them and about the weird boy he came across during the martial art event he had joined in with. He explained it to Master Fu and Mila who both looked concerned. "I'm not sure if he was Simme or just one of his followers but i got a bad feeling,"

"Chances are is it's one of his followers,"

"Yeah..." He replied, thinking. "I'll keep an eye on the situation for now. Luckily, I can ask my team for help to defeat him this time,"

"Well, they do have a good leader and it's good that you can rely on them," Fu replied, smiling. "And I'm sure one day you'll become a great guardian.. if not the best there is,"

Luka went red and hid his face in his hoodie.

"I don't know but I'll try my best, master," He mumbled as Tikki giggled at his reaction. "I bet go. I have to get back to the Stadium,"

"Of course," Fu replied. "Enjoy the rest of your day,"

~The Catacombs, Later that Afternoon~

"Are you satisfied?" Zoe asked as Simme stretched his arms and grinned, making her gulp. 

"Well, they were mediocre but I am still pleased with the results," He replied, his mind drifting to the martial artist who went up against one of those triplets. He had been interested as soon as he saw him completing. He always had an interest in those who studied the martial arts. He might be the spirit of cruelty but he often admired those who tried that path. Mostly because it was fun to drag them down into the darkness. They always took themselves so serious but this boy felt different. He didn't think of himself as above and seemed to have fun even though he almost lost. Admittedly, he won but that triplet gave him a run for his money. The boy however laughed and complimented his skill. That drew Simme in so he moved close enough to see more... and that's when he caught the scent of his soul. The very thought of it made his mouth water. The boy was literally a light soul. The very thing he had been searching for so long but it got better then that. He had sense his own nemesis within the boy. Finni's presence was unmistakable, meaning the child was Feng reborn and oh did that excite Simme? Not only would he get to consume a light soul and tip the balance in his favor but he would literally be consume that pesky mage as well. Of course, he was planning to keep all of this to himself. Su Han wanted to kill him and that idiot wanted to akumatize him. Simme didn't care for either of them so he would keep this boy's secret.

"Oh?"

"I got to corrupt three souls, my darling wasp," He grinned, making her gulp. "And there's more to come,"

~Later that Night~

"I am knackered," Luka declared, drying his hair as Tikki sat watching TV in his room. Snapp was curled up next to her. "Sorry, you had to hide all day, Snapp,"

"It's ok, Luka," He replied, stretching. "You had a tough battle and besides, I was safe,"

"Not as safe as I would like," Luka muttered, thinking about how Snapp had been forced to do evil by XY and how Nooroo was still trapped by Hawkmoth. "I swear I'll find a way to free all of you from that awful curse and I'll save Nooroo and Duusu as well,"

"Of course you will!" Snapp declared, flying up. "You're the true guardian!"

"You remember that?"

"Well, not ready but I believe Tikki and while my memories say otherwise, my heart and soul says you're the true guardian and the mage," Snapp declared, making Luka smile. "Wish or no wish, you're the most recent of Master Feng's life,"

"Thank you, Snapp," Luka smiled, picking up the remote and putting on a different channel. As soon as he did, the TV flickered, making him frown.

"It's time to face the truth," A voice echoed, making him feel sick as the eye he saw appeared once again before the TV turned normal as he stared. Literally seconds later, a burrow opened up in his room and a panicked Bunnyx came out, making him jump.

"Alix, what's wrong?" He asked as she literally hugged him.

"Luka!" She gasped, tears in her eyes as she looked up at him. "I... I don't know what to do,"

"Take a deep breathe and tell me what happened,"

"It's... Code Red..." She gasped, making the color drain out of his face as Tikki jumped up. "Lady Noir can't fight him. We need Anatis,"

"Tikki, spots on," He declared, turning into Anatis. "Take me to them, Bunnyx,"

She nodded and the two of them stepped into the burrow, disappearing into it's light....

====================================================================

Next Chapter: Coming Soon